then_o the_o possession_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v of_o thirty_o year_n stand_v the_o prescription_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o possessor_n the_o 3d._a business_n debate_v in_o this_o council_n be_v concern_v a_o clerk_n of_o italica_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o own_o church_n go_v to_o that_o of_o corduba_n they_o take_v from_o thence_o the_o opportunity_n to_o renew_v the_o canon_n forbid_v clerk_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o church_n to_o go_v to_o other_o the_o four_o constitution_n be_v against_o the_o unlawful_a ordination_n make_v at_o astigi_n where_o some_o person_n that_o have_v marry_v widow_n have_v be_v ordain_v clerk_n their_o ordination_n be_v declare_v null_n and_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o 5_o place_n they_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n and_o two_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egabro_n who_o have_v be_v irregular_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n have_v sore_a eye_n have_v only_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o whilst_o that_o a_o presbyter_n do_v bless_v they_o they_o declare_v they_o will_v have_v punish_v that_o presbyter_n for_o his_o boldness_n if_o he_o hâd_v be_v alive_a still_o the_o 6_o deliberation_n be_v concern_v a_o presbyter_n of_o corduba_n unjust_o condemn_v by_o his_o bishop_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o and_o bishop_n be_v general_o forbid_v to_o depose_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n unless_o their_o cause_n be_v examine_v in_o a_o council_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o condemn_v they_o without_o examination_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o not_o by_o canonical_a authority_n or_o that_o advance_v some_o out_o of_o favour_n and_o debase_v other_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o envy_n and_o condemn_v they_o upon_o light_a suspicion_n they_o add_v that_o a_o bishop_n alone_o may_v indeed_o confer_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n but_o he_o alone_a can_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v it_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o bishop_n the_o seven_o constitution_n be_v make_v about_o the_o permission_n which_o agapius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n have_v give_v to_o some_o presbyter_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n and_o consecrate_v church_n in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n the_o bishop_n say_v they_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o such_o a_o bishop_n have_v grant_v such_o licence_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o church-discipline_n have_v be_v raise_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n but_o they_o prohibit_v that_o practice_n for_o the_o future_a declare_v that_o although_o presbyter_n have_v several_a function_n common_a with_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v some_o forbid_v they_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n such_o as_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n deacon_n and_o virgin_n the_o erection_n of_o a_o altar_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o unction_n that_o they_o can_v consecrate_v a_o altar_n or_o a_o church_n nor_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n on_o the_o baptize_v or_o on_o heretic_n convert_v nor_o consecrate_v the_o holy_a chrism_n nor_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o baptize_v therewith_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o reconcile_v a_o penitent_a in_o a_o public_a mass_n nor_o send_v circular_a letter_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v to_o presbyter_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o the_o sacerdoral_a dignity_n which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n only_o they_o add_v that_o presbyter_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o baptistry_n nor_o to_o baptize_v before_o the_o bishop_n nor_o to_o reconcile_v penitent_n without_o his_o order_n nor_o to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o bless_v or_o salute_v the_o people_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o 8_o decision_n be_v against_o such_o a_o man_n of_o a_o church_n as_o have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o his_o bishop_n become_v disobedient_a it_o be_v order_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o liberty_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o disobedience_n the_o 9th_o constitution_n import_v that_o the_o steward_n of_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o manage_v church_n revenue_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o steward_n the_o 10_o constitution_n confirm_v the_o monastery_n found_v in_o the_o province_n of_o boetica_fw-la and_o forbid_v bishop_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o seize_v on_o their_o possession_n and_o to_o spoil_v they_o the_o 11_o grant_v to_o the_o monk_n the_o management_n of_o the_o estate_n belong_v to_o monastery_n of_o religious_a woman_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v several_o and_o shall_v have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o superior_a only_o and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n the_o 12_o business_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o syria_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o acephali_n who_o come_v into_o the_o council_n and_o deny_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o maintain_v the_o godhead_n be_v passable_a in_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o convert_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o this_o assembly_n in_o the_o last_o ãâã_d of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n unite_v in_o one_o only_a person_n the_o constitution_n be_v subscribe_v by_o isidore_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o elvira_n aââdonia_n âstigi_fw-la ãâã_d tâcâ_n malaga_n and_o corduba_n this_o last_o who_o be_v charge_v with_o ignorance_n in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o agâpius_n but_o honorius_n who_o probable_o do_v succeed_v he_o council_n of_o rheims_n under_o sonnatius_n flodoard_v relares_fw-la that_o sonnatius_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o about_o forty_o bishop_n which_o make_v ââveral_a constitution_n whereof_o he_o insert_v the_o extract_n in_o his_o history_n rheims_n council_n of_o rheims_n by_o the_o one_a it_o be_v order_v that_o no_o body_n shall_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o what_o the_o church_n have_v invest_v he_o in_o as_o tenant_n oâ_n trustee_n how_o long_a soever_o his_o possession_n be_v the_o second_o forbid_v the_o cabal_n of_o presbyter_n and_o clerk_n against_o their_o bishop_n the_o 3d._n cofâââs_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n hold_v under_o clotharius_n the_o four_o order_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n shall_v careful_o seek_v out_o heretic_n to_o convert_v they_o the_o 5_o prohibit_n rash_a excommunication_n and_o give_v to_o the_o provincial_a council_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o excommunication_n the_o 6_o forbid_v secular_a judge_n to_o impose_v upon_o clerk_n public_a tax_n or_o to_o lay_v any_o penalty_n upon_o they_o without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n bishop_n be_v enjoin_v to_o correct_v clerk_n and_o forbid_v to_o admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n without_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o judge_n leave_n those_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n land_n the_o seven_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o shall_v violent_o take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o criminal_n flee_v into_o it_o it_o the_o seven_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o shall_v violent_o take_v from_o the_o church_n the_o criminal_n flee_v into_o it_o the_o original_a of_o this_o privilege_n allow_v by_o the_o heathen_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o christian_n to_o their_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v certain_o take_v from_o the_o divine_a constitution_n give_v to_o moses_n to_o erect_v six_o city_n 6_o numb_a 35._o 6_o of_o refuge_n in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n though_o not_o altogether_o conformable_a to_o it_o nor_o of_o so_o beneficial_a a_o use_n for_o moses_n make_v the_o city_n only_o a_o refuge_n and_o that_o for_o such_o man-slayer_n alone_o as_o have_v kill_v their_o neighbour_n unaware_o but_o the_o heathen_n make_v their_o temple_n and_o that_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n for_o so_o livy_n say_v of_o the_o asylum_n erect_v by_o romulus_n 2._o liv._o hist._n l._n 1._o dec_fw-la 1._o herod_n l._n 2._o at_o rome_n asylum_n aperuit_fw-la quo_fw-la quisquis_fw-la perfugerit_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la noxa_fw-la liberatus_fw-la esset_fw-la and_o so_o herodotus_n speak_v of_o hercules_n asylum_n at_o athens_n these_o refuge-temple_n be_v afterward_o much_o increase_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o at_o length_n about_o the_o year_n 300_o come_v to_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o christian_n for_o they_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n shall_v enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o privilege_n as_o to_o be_v refuge_n for_o 12._o theod._n &_o val._n in_o const._n ad_fw-la antioch_n syn._n araus_n
as_o two_o different_a sacrament_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o of_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v and_o which_o require_v great_a purity_n and_o great_a preparation_n to_o be_v worthy_o receive_v he_o establish_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o he_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o mingle_v water_n with_o the_o wine_n with_o too_o much_o heat_n he_o be_v the_o firââ_n that_o talk_v large_o of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o priesthood_n to_o bind_v and_o unbind_v he_o zealous_o demonstrate_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v towards_o salvation_n to_o be_v within_o the_o church_n he_o discourse_v very_o advantageous_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v to_o be_v the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o then_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o assume_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v his_o brethren_n or_o over_o their_o church_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v to_o render_v to_o god_n a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o conduct_n that_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v indivisible_a and_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o it_o that_o in_o case_n of_o neoessity_n all_o bishop_n may_v assist_v their_o brethren_n with_o their_o counsel_n though_o they_o be_v not_o under_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n that_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o respective_a province_n where_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v that_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v extreme_o useful_a that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o denote_v unity_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o write_n that_o they_o use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o time_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o saint_n intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o honour_n of_o their_o memory_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o holy_a water_n that_o they_o have_v virgin_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o virginity_n and_o that_o this_o condition_n be_v mighty_o honour_v among_o the_o christian_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o abundance_n of_o other_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o morality_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o abridgement_n we_o have_v make_v of_o his_o work_n where_o the_o reader_n as_o he_o peruse_v they_o may_v collect_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o all_o people_n the_o first_o edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o appear_v a_o little_a after_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v neither_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o printer_n nor_o of_o the_o city_n where_o it_o be_v print_v it_o be_v more_o correct_a and_o free_a from_o fault_n than_o the_o follow_a one_o the_o second_o edition_n be_v that_o of_o spire_n by_o wendelinus_n in_o the_o year_n 1471_o in_o folio_n it_o be_v mighty_a full_a of_o error_n in_o the_o year_n 1512_o remboldus_n cause_v this_o author_n to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o divide_v the_o letter_n into_o several_a book_n afterward_o erasmus_n have_v review_v and_o correct_v it_o print_v it_o with_o a_o preface_n and_o some_o annotation_n in_o the_o begin_n in_o 1520_o and_o 1525_o for_o frobenius_n it_o be_v likewise_o print_v the_o very_a same_o year_n at_o colen_n afterward_o at_o paris_n for_o langelier_n in_o 1541._o at_o antwerp_n in_o octavo_n in_o the_o year_n 1542._o by_o crinitus_n and_o for_o frobenius_n in_o 1549._o at_o lion_n for_o gryphius_n in_o octavo_n in_o 1544_o and_o 1550._o at_o basil_n according_a to_o erasmus_n edition_n in_o folio_n for_o john_n hervagius_n in_o 1558._o gravius_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v with_o some_o note_n at_o colen_n and_o it_o be_v also_o print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1535._o 1543_o 1549_o and_o 1556_o in_o octavo_n at_o venice_n in_o the_o same_o volume_n in_o 1547._o after_o these_o edition_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o correct_a manutius_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o rome_n correct_v by_o several_a manuscript_n in_o 1563_o in_o folio_n in_o a_o very_a neat_a character_n and_o augment_v with_o a_o five_o book_n of_o letter_n morellus_n edition_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v be_v large_a and_o more_o accurate_o do_v it_o be_v print_v too_o at_o geneva_n in_o the_o year_n 1593._o with_o the_o note_n of_o goulartius_n and_o pamelius_n pamelius_n after_o he_o have_v take_v pain_n with_o tertullian_n set_v himself_o to_o publish_v a_o more_o exact_a edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o dispose_v the_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o series_n of_o time_n distribute_v they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v into_o five_o class_n but_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o distribute_v those_o of_o the_o same_o class_n in_o their_o natural_a order_n he_o likewise_o write_v st._n cyprian_n life_n and_o have_v make_v large_a observation_n upon_o this_o author_n wherein_o he_o apply_v himself_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o our_o time_n than_o to_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o author_n pamelius_n st._n cyprian_n have_v be_v print_v twice_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1568_o and_o 1589._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1607_o 1574_o 1616_o 1632_o and_o 1644._o these_o edition_n be_v compare_v with_o several_a ancient_a manuscript_n and_o the_o former_a edition_n in_o imitation_n of_o he_o rigaltius_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v tertuillian_n undertake_v st._n cyprian_n and_o without_o make_v the_o least_o alteration_n in_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o pamelius_n he_o only_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o different_a readins_n of_o two_o italian_a manuscript_n which_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr monchal_n archbishop_n of_o tholouse_n have_v copy_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o st._n cyprian_n and_o make_v some_o note_n to_o explain_v the_o most_o difficult_a place_n and_o some_o observation_n to_o enlighten_v the_o discipline_n that_o be_v in_o vigour_n in_o this_o saint_n time_n some_o of_o these_o observation_n seem_v to_o be_v bold_a and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v himself_o for_o they_o in_o his_o preface_n this_o edition_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n for_o dupuis_n in_o 1648._o in_o the_o year_n 1666_o dupuis_n reprint_v the_o work_n of_o this_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v those_o of_o tertullian_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o add_v to_o the_o trxt_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o rigaltius_n the_o entire_a note_n and_o observation_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n together_o with_o some_o choice_n observation_n of_o pamelius_n and_o join_v to_o this_o author_n minutius_n felix_n arnobius_n firmicus_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o commodianus_n in_o the_o year_n 1681._o frederic_n reinard_n a_o minister_n in_o germany_n put_v out_o st._n cyprian_n letter_n at_o altdorf_n there_o be_v nothing_o particular_a in_o this_o edition_n but_o the_o great_a number_n of_o manuscript_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compare_v mounseur_fw-fr lombert_n have_v translate_v the_o work_n of_o st._n cyprian_n into_o french_a and_o follow_v pamelius_n method_n in_o his_o translation_n have_v reform_v some_o part_n of_o this_o method_n in_o his_o preface_n and_o have_v give_v we_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o several_a judicious_a man_n a_o more_o accurate_a order_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o treatise_n of_o st._n cyprian_n than_o that_o of_o pamelius_n he_o be_v quote_v with_o great_a respect_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o chester_n in_o the_o oxford_n edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n after_o all_o two_o english_a bishop_n not_o long_o since_o put_v out_o a_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n cyprian_n which_o be_v more_o correct_v and_o exact_a and_o large_a than_o all_o the_o former_a the_o text_n be_v here_o print_v in_o a_o very_a fine_a character_n revise_v upon_o four_o new_a manuscript_n and_o several_a different_a readins_n copy_v out_o of_o other_o manuscript_n by_o very_o able_a men._n the_o margin_n be_v all_o along_o charge_v with_o a_o very_a short_a and_o clear_a summary_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o text._n just_o under_o the_o text_n the_o different_a read_n of_o the_o manuscript_n and_o edition_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n be_v place_v the_o note_n some_o of_o which_o be_v borrow_v from_o rigaltius_n and_o pamelius_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v new_a be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n most_o of_o they_o be_v theological_n his_o tract_n precede_v the_o letter_n in_o this_o edition_n and_o be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v the_o letter_n likewise_o be_v distribute_v after_o a_o new_a
which_o st._n augustin_n hold_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tubursica_n with_o some_o donatist_n in_o the_o year_n 397_o or_o 398._o as_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o produce_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o the_o donatist_n he_o justify_v caecilian_n innocency_n and_o show_v that_o those_o who_o condemn_v he_o be_v suspect_v judge_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o donatist_n schism_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o charge_v upon_o other_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o impute_v to_o the_o church_n the_o pretend_a crime_n of_o the_o dead_a since_o the_o church_n may_v tolerate_v wicked_a man_n without_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n that_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o suffer_v among_o they_o very_o disorderly_a person_n that_o maximianus_n have_v cause_v primianus_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o majorinus_n have_v former_o procure_v a_o sentence_n against_o caecilian_a by_o cabal_n and_o intrigue_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v limit_v within_o africa_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v that_o famous_a sentence_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o pope_n miltiades_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o give_v judgement_n with_o he_o have_v not_o judge_v right_o than_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o plenary_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n ought_v to_o be_v debate_v again_o with_o those_o that_o judge_v it_o and_o their_o sentence_n reverse_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o they_o have_v give_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n the_o second_o letter_n contain_v a_o particular_a conference_n of_o st._n augustin_n with_o fortuniusa_n donatist_n bishop_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o reproach_n on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o villainy_n that_o be_v commit_v on_o both_o side_n without_o meddle_v with_o the_o main_a question_n of_o the_o schism_n st._n augustin_n request_v that_o the_o dispute_n may_v be_v end_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o in_o what_o place_n they_o please_v where_o christian_n of_o all_o party_n may_v meet_v in_o this_o letter_n there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o false_a council_n of_o sardica_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o fortunius_n quote_v because_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o donatus_n st._n augustin_n not_o know_v the_o story_n be_v perplex_v but_o find_v that_o st._n athanasius_n be_v condemn_v in_o that_o letter_n he_o do_v not_o mind_v it_o the_o forty_o five_o letter_n be_v a_o note_n to_o paulinus_n write_v a_o year_n after_o the_o forego_n in_o 398._o the_o forty_o six_o from_o publicola_n to_o st._n augustin_n contain_v several_a case_n of_o conscience_n which_o this_o lord_n propose_v concern_v the_o oath_n whereby_o they_o oblige_v the_o barbarian_n to_o swear_v by_o their_o god_n that_o they_o will_v preserve_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n faithful_o which_o they_o will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v preserve_v have_v they_o not_o be_v bind_v by_o that_o oath_n about_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o concern_v the_o kill_n of_o one_o that_o assault_v or_o rob_v we_o in_o the_o next_o st._n augustin_n endeavour_v to_o decide_v the_o qustion_n propose_v by_o publicola_n concern_v those_o matter_n upon_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o that_o oath_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o barbarian_n but_o that_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o after_o they_o have_v take_v it_o and_o he_o that_o use_v their_o service_n have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o oath_n that_o those_o that_o swear_v by_o false_a god_n be_v double_o guilty_a if_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o oath_n both_o of_o a_o abominable_a oath_n and_o of_o perjury_n as_o to_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n he_o answer_v publicola_n upon_o several_a particular_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o make_v use_n of_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o it_o be_v too_o nice_a a_o scruple_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o profane_a use_n if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o to_o the_o last_o query_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o kill_v any_o man_n upon_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o except_o perhaps_o say_v he_o soldiers_z or_o such_o as_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o some_o public_a office_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o secure_v ourselves_o against_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o by_o make_v use_n of_o wall_n and_o that_o if_o a_o thief_n be_v kill_v or_o wound_v with_o the_o wall_n fall_v upon_o he_o or_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o wall_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o build_v the_o wall._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n be_v quite_o demolish_v in_o 399._o in_o the_o forty_o eight_o letter_n to_o eudoxius_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o island_n of_o capraria_n st._n augustin_n exhort_v both_o he_o and_o his_o monk_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o quiet_a they_o enjoy_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o leave_v it_o whensoever_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o they_o this_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 398._o in_o the_o 49th_o he_o ask_v of_o honoratus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n a_o reason_n why_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o whole_a earth_n come_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o africa_n and_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o among_o the_o donatist_n the_o time_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v not_o very_o certain_a the_o â0th_n letter_n to_o the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o suffectum_fw-la be_v a_o complaint_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o murder_n of_o 60_o christian_n who_o they_o massacre_v because_o their_o hercules_n be_v take_v away_o he_o jest_v upon_o they_o promise_v to_o have_v another_o make_v for_o they_o but_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o upbraid_a word_n but_o do_v you_o also_o restore_v to_o we_o that_o great_a number_n of_o our_o brethren_n who_o life_n you_o have_v take_v away_o for_o if_o we_o restore_v to_o you_o your_o hercules_n it_o be_v reasonable_a you_o shall_v restore_v theâ_n to_o we_o baronius_n think_v that_o this_o massacre_n happen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o edict_n make_v against_o idolatry_n in_o 399._o but_o the_o translator_n of_o st._n augustin_n letter_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v impertinent_a second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o st._n augustin_n style_n i_o be_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n but_o i_o can_v allow_v the_o first_o for_o though_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v grave_a enough_o for_o such_o a_o subject_a yet_o the_o raillery_n be_v sharp_a which_o sometime_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o a_o pathetical_a discourse_n however_o it_o be_v ancient_a and_o of_o st._n augustin_n time_n in_o the_o 51st_o letter_n st._n augustin_n object_n to_o crispinus_n a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o calama_n the_o dissension_n between_o the_o primianist_n and_o the_o maximianist_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o the_o donatist_n urge_v against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o optatus_n gildonianus_fw-la in_o 399_o and_o before_o that_o of_o praetextatus_n who_o die_v in_o 400_o when_o st._n augustin_n write_v his_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n in_o the_o 52d_o he_o exhort_v severinus_n his_o kinsman_n to_o forsake_v the_o donatist_n and_o to_o come_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o forego_n the_o 53d_o be_v write_v in_o st._n augustin_n name_n and_o of_o two_o of_o his_o colleague_n fortunatus_n and_o alypius_n to_o generosus_fw-la a_o catholic_n of_o constantina_n and_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o a_o donatist_n priest_n to_o this_o man_n to_o seduce_v he_o wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o order_n by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o donatist_n party_n st._n augustin_n prove_v in_o that_o letter_n that_o the_o donatist_n party_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o produce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n 2._o he_o quote_v the_o act_n of_o minutius_n felix_n which_o show_n that_o silvianus_fw-la the_o predecessor_n of_o a_o donatist_n bishop_n
the_o consent_n of_o their_o own_o that_o if_o they_o appeal_v from_o this_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o it_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o shall_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o judge_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o ten_o contain_v a_o exception_n from_o that_o prohibition_n of_o veil_v a_o virgin_n before_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o when_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n she_o desire_v it_o or_o her_o parent_n for_o she_o last_o that_o they_o may_v not_o too_o long_o detain_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o diocese_n they_o choose_v three_o out_o of_o each_o province_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o aurelius_n who_o be_v desire_v to_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n now_o mention_v which_o be_v also_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n and_o of_o some_o other_o council_n of_o africa_n among_o the_o african_a council_n be_v reckon_v one_o hold_v the_o 22d_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o at_o ccccxviâj_fw-la council_n of_o telia_n or_o zella_n etc._n etc._n in_o ccccxviâj_fw-la tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n whereof_o a_o decree_n be_v produce_v which_o confirm_v the_o four_o letter_n attribute_v to_o pope_n syricius_n and_o under_o who_o name_n some_o canon_n be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n where_o this_o council_n be_v celebrate_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v assemble_v at_o tella_fw-mi some_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v zella_n instead_o of_o tella_fw-mi because_o some_o canon_n be_v quote_v under_o that_o name_n by_o ferrandus_fw-la sirmondus_n think_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v telepta_n because_o donatianus_n of_o telepta_n preside_v yet_o all_o edition_n constant_o call_v this_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o pro-consular_a province_n of_o africa_n that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n call_v tella_fw-mi in_o that_o province_n which_o be_v a_o bishop_n see_n this_o city_n differ_v from_o telepta_n and_o from_o zella_n which_o be_v in_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n and_o though_o ferrandus_fw-la cit_v canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi and_z zella_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o council_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o canon_n register_v in_o his_o collection_n under_o different_a name_n be_v make_v by_o different_a council_n but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a as_o father_n quesnel_n have_v observe_v that_o both_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi and_o the_o canon_n register_v in_o ferrandus_fw-la under_o that_o name_n be_v supposititious_a for_o first_o tella_fw-mi being_n a_o city_n of_o the_o proconsular_a province_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n shall_v be_v call_v there_o and_o that_o donatianus_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o byzacena_n shall_v preside_v in_o it_o second_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o numerous_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o february_n at_o a_o time_n that_o a_o general_n synod_n of_o africa_n be_v summon_v for_o the_o month_n of_o may_n three_o wherefore_o do_v they_o suppose_v that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o proconsular_a province_n shall_v assist_v at_o a_o council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o byzacena_n four_o this_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v assemble_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o letter_n of_o pope_n syricius_n this_o letter_n be_v spurious_a as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o the_o african_n will_v go_v about_o to_o confirm_v it_o so_o late_o be_v there_o any_o example_n of_o their_o so_o do_v what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o do_v it_o why_o shall_v they_o make_v use_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n write_v several_a year_n before_o to_o make_v regulation_n by_o in_o the_o five_o place_n some_o of_o the_o canon_n in_o ferrandus_n collection_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o african_a custom_n that_o in_o the_o 6_o ch._n forbid_v one_o bishop_n alone_o to_o ordain_v another_o bishop_n except_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o african_a bishop_n have_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o approve_v this_o exception_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o custom_n the_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o syricius_n epistle_n against_o the_o african_n pertinaciousness_n who_o do_v not_o own_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o church_n except_o those_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o african_a council_n as_o for_o the_o other_o canon_n cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n they_o may_v be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v of_o another_o council_n namely_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 3d._n 16_o 65th_o 68th_o and_o 218th_o chapter_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o four_o 6_o 30_o 138th_o 174th_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o this_o council_n of_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o thisdry_n under_o who_o name_n there_o be_v two_o canon_n in_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n collection_n ch._n 76th_o and_o 77th_o in_o this_o collection_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o canon_n of_o other_o african_a council_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n the_o learned_a baluzius_n collect_v they_o in_o his_o new_a collection_n of_o such_o council_n as_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o precede_a collection_n vol._n 1._o page_n 366._o and_o 367._o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o and_o 419._o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o apiarius_n urbanus_n bishop_n of_o sicca_n a_o city_n of_o mauritania_n coesariensis_fw-la and_o former_o st._n augustin_n disciple_n ccccxix_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v apiarius_n in_o ccccxviij_fw-la &_o ccccxix_fw-la do_v both_o degrade_v and_o excommunicate_v apiarius_n a_o presbyter_n as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v unlawful_o ordain_v this_o man_n repair_v to_o pope_n zosimus_n who_o receive_v he_o kind_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n this_o pope_n action_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n that_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o receive_v those_o clerk_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o brethren_n amaze_v the_o african_a bishop_n but_o zosimus_n seek_v a_o opportunity_n to_o extend_v his_o dominion_n and_o increase_v his_o authority_n will_v not_o let_v this_o occasion_n slip_v wherefore_o he_o send_v legate_n into_o africa_n a_o bishop_n call_v faustinus_n and_o two_o priest_n asellius_n and_o philip_n not_o only_o to_o cause_n apiarius_n to_o be_v restore_v but_o also_o to_o make_v they_o admit_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n concern_v the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o clerk_n the_o african_n see_v that_o the_o pope_n undertake_v to_o protect_v apiarius_n judge_v it_o more_o convenient_a to_o accommodate_v the_o business_n and_o so_o they_o find_v this_o medium_fw-la to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o sicca_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v the_o function_n of_o his_o order_n any_o where_o else_o but_o before_o they_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n suspect_v that_o zosimus_n legate_n be_v not_o come_v into_o africa_n without_o some_o design_n they_o urge_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o commission_n at_o first_o they_o will_v have_v make_v some_o proposal_n of_o their_o own_o but_o the_o african_n without_o hesitation_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o write_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o so_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o read_v the_o memorial_n of_o their_o instruction_n which_o contain_v four_o head_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o second_o to_o hinder_v bishop_n from_o go_v to_o court_n the_o three_o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v their_o cause_n examine_v by_o neighbour_a bishop_n by_o the_o four_o they_o be_v command_v either_o to_o excommunicate_v urbanus_fw-la bishop_n of_o sicca_n or_o to_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n except_o he_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o second_o head_n admit_v no_o dispute_n because_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v already_o enact_v that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n shall_v go_v to_o court_n they_o answer_v the_o four_o by_o compose_v the_o business_n as_o we_o have_v say_v so_o that_o only_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o remain_v to_o be_v decide_v and_o they_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n the_o pope_n legate_n allege_v to_o support_v their_o pretension_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n which_o allow_v appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o permit_v a_o clerk_n condemn_v by_o
vienna_n the_o 10_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n be_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o s._n leo._n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o which_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o contest_v a_o long_a time_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolis_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n of_o taurinum_n to_o appease_v this_o quarrel_n have_v ordain_v that_o whosoever_o of_o the_o two_o can_v prove_v that_o his_o city_n be_v the_o civil_a metropolis_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a metropolitan_a of_o all_o the_o province_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n each_o shall_v have_v for_o suffragans_fw-la the_o bishop_n which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o bishop_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bishop_n ãâã_d that_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d which_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o nââ¦_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o that_o province_n 4._o that_o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n desitous_a to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d give_v to_o his_o ãâã_d go_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o light_n upon_o a_o bishop_n call_v ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o ãâã_d to_o a_o widow_n and_o who_o have_v have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o bishop_n go_v ãâã_d rome_n and_o there_o ãâã_d of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o ãâã_d by_o ãâ¦ã_o 5._o that_o ãâã_d bishop_n of_o arles_n follow_v he_o and_o after_o he_o have_v ãâã_d the_o church_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o s._n pââl_o ãâã_d pâay_n to_o these_o apoââ¦_n there_o he_o go_v to_o s._n leâ_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n he_o make_v his_o complaint_n concern_v the_o french_a bishop_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v deserve_o conââ¦_n in_o france_n ãâã_d notwithstanding_o allow_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d desââ¦d_v ãâ¦ã_o to_o his_o preââ¦sions_n declare_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o ãâã_d that_o he_o be_v not_o ãâã_d to_o accuse_v ãâã_d adversary_n but_o ââ¦ly_o to_o make_v his_o protestation_n and_o ãâã_d and_o that_o do_v not_o please_v ãâã_d he_o will_v will_v home_o as_o ãâã_d real_o do_v when_o he_o see_v that_o s._n leo_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o bâing_v the_o maââ¦_n to_o trial_n 6._o that_o after_o his_o departure_n s._n lââ_n absolve_v and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o see_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o in_o this_o juncture_n of_o affair_n do_v this_o pope_n write_v in_o 445._o to_o the_o bishopâ_n of_o the_o province_n of_o viâânâ_n this_o better_a of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o ãâã_d of_o the_o apostolic_a seâ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v consult_v very_o often_o by_o the_o french_a bishop_n and_o have_v disannul_v and_o confirm_v their_o judiciary_n sentence_n which_o have_v be_v âââught_v to_o he_o by_o appeal_n he_o complain_v that_o hiââry_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o authority_n without_o submit_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o he_o have_v resist_v and_o lessen_v be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n he_o ãâã_d that_o have_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o celidonius_n he_o find_v he_o real_o innocent_a of_o what_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o therefore_o have_v make_v void_a the_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v give_v against_o he_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v ratify_v if_o what_o be_v allege_v have_v be_v true_a he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o another_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n name_v projectus_fw-la he_o complain_v that_o hiââây_n will_v have_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v choose_v neither_o by_o the_o people_n nor_o clergy_n nor_o nobility_n he_o demand_v why_o s._n hilary_n do_v intermeddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o another_o province_n he_o reprove_v his_o departure_n from_o rome_n and_o at_o length_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v that_o projectus_fw-la shall_v remain_v in_o his_o see_n he_o than_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v canonical_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n or_o clergy_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o keep_v within_o their_o own_o bound_n he_o condemn_v hilary_n for_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o arm_a man_n in_o ordain_v or_o drive_v out_o bishop_n he_o forbid_v he_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n and_o declare_v he_o deprive_v not_o only_o of_o his_o right_n of_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v pretend_v to_o but_o also_o of_o the_o right_n of_o metropolis_n in_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o ordain_v and_o declare_v he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o bring_v here_o a_o excellent_a rule_n about_o excommunication_n we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o easy_o excommunicate_v any_o nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o any_o at_o the_o humour_n of_o every_o peevish_a bishop_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o mean_v to_o punish_v a_o great_a crime_n he_o add_v that_o none_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o the_o guilty_a not_o they_o that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o action_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o have_v command_v he_o make_v they_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o church_n but_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o encroachment_n of_o hilary_n last_o he_o forbid_v they_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o more_o than_o one_o province_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o leontius_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o what_o see_v but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o honoratus_n write_v by_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n there_o be_v one_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n forum_n julââ_n a_o city_n in_o provence_n speak_v of_o s._n leo_n by_o this_o give_v he_o the_o primacy_n for_o a_o time_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o age_n but_o yet_o whole_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n si_fw-la vobis_fw-la placet_fw-la and_o without_o diminish_v the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o observe_v that_o neither_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n do_v give_v place_n to_o s._n leo_n and_o that_o this_o pope_n continue_v firm_a to_o his_o opinion_n although_o hilary_n send_v two_o deputy_n to_o he_o to_o appease_v he_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o letter_n of_o auxiliaris_fw-la governor_n of_o rome_n recite_v by_o hânoratâs_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v this_o saint_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o pope_n leo_n and_o add_v in_o read_v this_o you_o will_v be_v stir_v for_o you_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o same_o resolution_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o soften_v his_o term_n because_o say_v he_o roman_a ear_n be_v tender_a upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o may_v to_o have_v his_o decree_n put_v in_o execution_n obtain_v a_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n which_o he_o send_v after_o this_o letter_n by_o which_o the_o emperor_n declare_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v lessen_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n he_o blame_v hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n for_o have_v arrogate_a the_o ordination_n to_o himself_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o have_v depose_v bishop_n unjust_o he_o command_v that_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n without_o the_o imperial_a authority_n be_v execute_v that_o no_o man_n oppose_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o future_a he_o ordain_v that_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o neither_o the_o french_a bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o province_n shall_v undertake_v any_o thing_n hereafter_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o all_o that_o he_o order_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o law_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n
allow_v to_o bishop_n the_o knowledge_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o 81st_o exempt_v he_o from_o paternal_a power_n who_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n the_o 83d_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o one_o have_v any_o civil_a affair_n with_o a_o clergyman_n he_o shall_v first_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o bishop_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o it_o either_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n or_o for_o some_o other_o difficulty_n than_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o judge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n than_o the_o civil_a judge_n shall_v take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o and_o if_o they_o judge_v the_o party_n accuse_v to_o be_v guilty_a than_o he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v by_o his_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a fault_n which_o deserve_v only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n the_o cognizance_n of_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n only_o the_o 86th_o empower_n the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v the_o judge_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o party_n and_o also_o to_o judge_v they_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v suspect_v the_o 111th_o grant_v the_o prescription_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o church_n the_o 117th_o contain_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o a_o divorce_n may_v be_v grant_v a_o man_n may_v divorce_v his_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v conspire_v against_o the_o state_n if_o she_o be_v convict_v of_o adultery_n if_o she_o have_v attempt_v her_o husband_n life_n if_o she_o have_v dwell_v or_o wash_v with_o stranger_n against_o her_o husband_n will_n if_o she_o be_v present_a at_o public_a sport_n in_o spite_n of_o he_o the_o woman_n may_v also_o be_v part_v from_o her_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o criminal_a to_o the_o state_n if_o he_o have_v attempt_v her_o life_n if_o he_o will_v have_v prostitute_v she_o if_o he_o cohabit_v with_o other_o woman_n after_o his_o wife_n have_v admonish_v he_o to_o forsake_v their_o company_n he_o forbid_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n as_o to_o preserve_v chastity_n justinian_n repeal_v here_o what_o he_o have_v ordain_v concern_v person_n who_o be_v in_o the_o army_n and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o marry_v again_o unless_o she_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n or_o witness_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o 120th_o contain_v many_o order_n concern_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 123th_o be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o contain_v most_o regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n justinian_n ordain_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o great_a man_n shall_v choose_v three_o person_n after_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v this_o election_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o gift_n or_o to_o favour_v their_o friend_n that_o these_o three_o person_n must_v be_v capable_a and_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o they_o must_v at_o least_o be_v 35_o year_n old_a that_o they_o may_v choose_v of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o public_a office_n curialis_fw-la aut_fw-la officialis_fw-la provide_v they_o have_v be_v 15_o year_n in_o a_o monastery_n and_o even_o one_o of_o the_o laity_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n till_o he_o have_v be_v three_o year_n in_o inferior_a order_n he_o allow_v that_o if_o three_o person_n can_v be_v find_v who_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n that_o they_o choose_v one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o he_o add_v that_o it_o these_o to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v do_v not_o choose_v in_o six_o month_n time_n he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n may_v do_v it_o by_o choose_v one_o person_n who_o have_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n when_o any_o of_o the_o person_n choose_v be_v accuse_v his_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v he_o until_o he_o have_v purge_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o offer_v or_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o give_v his_o estate_n or_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v allo_fw-la allow_v to_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_o to_o take_v a_o certain_a sum_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v provide_v it_o exceed_v not_o that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o give_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_o set_v down_o the_o follow_a title_n contain_v divers_a privilege_n of_o bishop_n as_o deliverance_n from_o bondage_n exemption_n from_o tutelage_n and_o public_a office_n discharge_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n to_o appear_v before_o judge_n to_o make_v oath_n and_o exempt_n they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o secular_a judge_n after_o which_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o abandon_v their_o church_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v hold_v synod_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o year_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o clergy_n the_o novel_a forbid_v to_o ordain_v they_o unless_o they_o have_v study_v and_o understand_v their_o religion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o good_a life_n they_o must_v have_v no_o concubine_n nor_o natural_a child_n but_o they_o must_v be_v virgin_n or_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v only_o once_o to_o one_o woman_n those_o who_o be_v ordain_v priest_n ought_v to_o be_v 30_o year_n old_a the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a 23_o the_o clerk_n 18_o and_o the_o deaconess_n 40_o year_n old_a if_o any_o person_n be_v accuse_v who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o clergy_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o must_v be_v clear_v from_o this_o accusation_n if_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v have_v not_o a_o wife_n then_o before_o he_o be_v ordain_v he_o must_v engage_v to_o live_v in_o celibacy_n but_o he_o who_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a may_v permit_v he_o to_o marry_v after_o his_o ordination_n that_o if_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_a happen_v to_o espouse_v a_o woman_n after_o his_o ordination_n he_o be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o the_o clergy_n that_o a_o reader_n may_v marry_v but_o if_o he_o contract_v a_o second_o marriage_n or_o espouse_v a_o widow_n he_o can_v ascend_v to_o a_o high_a dignity_n among_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v those_o as_o clerk_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o office_n for_o the_o public_a curialis_fw-la aut_fw-la officialis_fw-la at_o least_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v 15_o year_n monk_n that_o if_o any_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v be_v among_o the_o clergy_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n it_o be_v forbid_v also_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o ordination_n or_o benefice_n if_o a_o slave_n be_v ordain_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o master_n he_o become_v free_a if_o it_o be_v without_o his_o master_n knowledge_n he_o may_v redeem_v he_o in_o a_o year_n but_o however_o this_o be_v if_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o master_n when_o any_o person_n find_v a_o chapel_n and_o endow_n it_o with_o revenue_n necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o name_v the_o clergy_n that_o shall_v serve_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o he_o name_v aught_o to_o be_v ordain_v if_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o capable_a if_o not_o the_o bishop_n may_v place_v there_o such_o as_o he_o shall_v judge_v more_o worthy_a liberty_n be_v give_v to_o all_o clergyman_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o estate_n penalty_n be_v appoint_v against_o all_o those_o who_o bear_v false_a witness_n it_o be_v order_v that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o business_n against_o a_o clergyman_n a_o monk_n a_o deaconess_n a_o religious_a man_n or_o woman_n do_v first_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v judge_v they_o if_o the_o party_n acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n if_o not_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v examine_v before_o a_o secular_a judge_n if_o he_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n sentence_n there_o shall_v lie_v no_o further_o appeal_v but_o if_o his_o sentence_n be_v different_a there_o shall_v be_v room_n for_o a_o appeal_n if_o it_o be_v a_o criminal_a cause_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v degrade_v the_o guilty_a person_n and_o after_o that_o the_o secular_a judge_n shall_v condemn_v he_o if_o a_o civil_a judge_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v communicate_v the_o information_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o information_n be_v find_v just_a and_o the_o
cabal_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o if_o he_o who_o shall_v discover_v they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v molest_v these_o canon_n be_v read_v by_o a_o notary_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o reiterated_a acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n anastasius_n or_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pontifical_a which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o damasus_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o second_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o symmachus_n in_o which_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v acquit_v by_o 115_o bishop_n and_o that_o peter_n of_o altinum_n who_o be_v name_v visitor_n be_v condemn_v together_o with_o laurentius_n who_o have_v be_v symmachus_n competitor_n but_o we_o have_v no_o monument_n of_o this_o synod_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o since_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o synod_n which_o we_o be_v now_o about_o to_o speak_v of_o nor_o in_o the_o apology_n of_o this_o synod_n compose_v by_o ennodius_n wherein_o he_o will_v never_o have_v fail_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o symmachus_n to_o allege_v the_o first_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v in_o his_o favour_n the_o synod_n which_o be_v now_o reckon_v the_o three_o be_v call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n theodoric_n in_o the_o year_n 501_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o emilia_n liguria_n and_o of_o the_o country_n of_o venice_n go_v to_o ravenna_n and_o inquire_v of_o the_o king_n for_o what_o cause_n he_o call_v they_o together_o he_o answer_v they_o that_o it_o have_v be_v report_v to_o he_o that_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v of_o many_o horrible_a crime_n and_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o determine_v in_o a_o council_n whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o or_o no._n the_o bishop_n remonstrate_v that_o he_o who_o be_v accuse_v shall_v have_v call_v a_o council_n himself_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o merit_n and_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n have_v appropriate_v to_o his_o see_v a_o supereminent_a power_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o inferior_n the_o king_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o council_n and_o cause_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v show_v they_o wherein_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o desire_v it_o this_o conference_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n come_v the_o first_o time_n to_o the_o assembly_n and_o have_v testify_v his_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n for_o call_v this_o synod_n he_o demand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o visitor_n who_o have_v be_v appoint_v for_o his_o church_n contrary_a to_o order_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v the_o synod_n find_v his_o demand_n just_a but_o dare_v not_o decide_v any_o thing_n without_o know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n whereupon_o a_o remonstrance_n be_v send_v to_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o order_v that_o symmachus_n shall_v first_o justify_v himself_o before_o his_o patrimony_n and_o his_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o the_o synod_n be_v assemble_v a_o three_o time_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o palace_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o the_o libel_n may_v be_v receive_v which_o contain_v the_o article_n whereof_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v but_o here_o the_o council_n find_v two_o difficulty_n the_o first_o be_v that_o therein_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o crime_n whereof_o symmachus_n be_v accuse_v have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o king_n which_o can_v not_o be_v since_o he_o have_v order_v they_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o this_o libel_n it_o be_v desire_v that_o symmachus_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o give_v up_o his_o slave_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v by_o their_o deposition_n of_o of_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v this_o proposition_n appear_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n since_o slave_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o accuse_v any_o man_n in_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n these_o difficulty_n retard_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o affair_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pope_n press_v the_o decision_n of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o as_o he_o come_v by_o a_o multitude_n who_o have_v abuse_v he_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o wound_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v if_o the_o king_n officer_n have_v not_o relieve_v he_o this_o session_n pass_v in_o confusion_n without_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v again_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o inform_v he_o how_o the_o matter_n stand_v the_o deputy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v that_o hitherto_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o at_o present_v it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o he_o to_o come_v thither_o after_o he_o have_v be_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n that_o the_o king_n may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o synod_n can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o come_v thither_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n the_o king_n make_v answer_n that_o it_o concern_v the_o synod_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o interpose_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o only_o show_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o bishop_n at_o their_o liberty_n to_o decide_v this_o cause_n or_o let_v it_o alone_o provide_v they_o restore_v peace_n to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v his_o order_n think_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o peace_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o senate_n which_o be_v against_o symmachus_n and_o remonstrate_v to_o they_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o urge_v pope_n symmachus_n to_o extremity_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o unto_o he_o after_o which_o they_o declare_v in_o a_o four_o and_o last_o session_n that_o pope_n symmachus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v against_o who_o many_o article_n of_o accusation_n have_v be_v propose_v shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v from_o these_o accusation_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n for_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v free_o perform_v his_o office_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o prince_n declaration_n they_o exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o return_v to_o his_o communion_n and_o embrace_v peace_n reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o clergy_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o upon_o their_o make_a satisfaction_n to_o he_o he_o shall_v pardon_v they_o and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o office_n but_o that_o those_o who_o for_o the_o future_a shall_v dare_v to_o celebrate_v in_o any_o place_n without_o communicate_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o treat_v as_o schismatic_n this_o be_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n after_o which_o follow_v the_o monument_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o theodoric_n to_o the_o council_n write_v after_o the_o second_o session_n date_v the_o nine_o of_o august_n the_o second_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n write_v the_o 28_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o three_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o three_o session_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o the_o council_n the_o four_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o theodoric_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o determine_v the_o pope_n affair_n but_o leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v in_o it_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a provide_v they_o restore_v peace_n to_o rome_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o last_o of_o september_n the_o last_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o instruction_n give_v to_o he_o who_o the_o king_n send_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o council_n the_o date_n of_o these_o monument_n serve_v to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o four_o
possess_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o but_o not_o between_o bishop_n of_o different_a province_n the_o 35th_o put_v in_o a_o exception_n as_o to_o church_n new_o build_v and_o order_n that_o although_o the_o old_a church_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o enjoy_v it_o thirty_o year_n since_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n new_o build_v shall_v belong_v to_o the_o natural_a bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v build_v the_o 36th_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v every_o year_n the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o to_o commit_v the_o do_n of_o it_o to_o some_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o know_a probity_n the_o 37th_o declare_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v what_o they_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o perform_v some_o ecclesiastical_a service_n the_o 38th_o import_v that_o see_v presbyter_n be_v bind_v to_o assist_v the_o poor_a if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o who_o have_v bequeath_v something_o to_o some_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o misery_n they_o or_o their_o child_n that_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o help_v they_o the_o 39th_o forbid_v deacon_n to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o place_n themselves_o in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o choir_n whilst_o the_o presbyter_n stand_v below_o the_o 40th_o forbid_v deacon_n have_v two_o stole_n yea_o and_o have_v one_o of_o divers_a colour_n or_o embroider_v with_o gold_n the_o 41st_o enjoin_v all_o clerk_n to_o shave_v the_o whole_a crown_n of_o their_o head_n leave_v but_o a_o small_a tuft_n of_o their_o hair_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o round_a circle_n or_o a_o crown_n the_o 42d_o and_o 43d_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o dwell_v with_o woman_n not_o relate_v to_o they_o and_o only_o permit_v they_o to_o live_v with_o their_o mother_n sister_n daughter_n and_o aunt_n the_o 44th_o appoint_v that_o clerk_n marry_v widow_n divorce_v or_o debauch_v woman_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o their_o bishop_n the_o 45th_o that_o clerk_n take_v up_o arm_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n in_o a_o monastery_n the_o 46th_o that_o a_o clerk_n find_v rob_v sepulcher_n shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n for_o three_o year_n the_o 47th_o declare_v that_o agreeable_o to_o king_n sisenand_n order_n the_o council_n decree_n that_o clerk_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o public_a office_n the_o 48th_o order_n that_o all_o bishop_n shall_v have_v steward_n to_o manage_v their_o church_n revenue_n the_o 49th_o import_v that_o a_o monk_n may_v be_v make_v so_o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o parent_n or_o his_o own_o profession_n that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v make_v monk_n by_o either_o of_o these_o two_o way_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v monk_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o the_o world_n the_o 50th_o give_v clerk_n leave_v to_o become_v monk_n the_o 51st_o forbid_v bishop_n abuse_v monk_n but_o it_o preserve_v they_o the_o right_n which_o the_o canon_n give_v they_o to_o exhort_v monk_n to_o a_o good_a life_n to_o instruct_v abbot_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o to_o correct_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n the_o 52d_o order_n that_o monk_n leave_v their_o monastery_n to_o return_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reprove_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n the_o 53d_o prohibit_v that_o sort_n of_o religious_a person_n which_o be_v neither_o clerk_n nor_o monk_n and_o enjoin_v bishop_n to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o either_o of_o those_o profession_n the_o 54th_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n undergo_v penance_n without_o confess_v any_o particular_a sin_n but_o say_v only_o in_o general_n that_o they_o be_v sinner_n may_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o who_o have_v confess_v some_o grievous_a crime_n the_o 55th_o command_n that_o those_o that_o yield_v to_o undergo_v penance_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o finish_v it_o and_o shall_v be_v constrain_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o it_o but_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o and_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o apostate_n as_o also_o the_o virgin_n or_o widow_n which_o have_v put_v on_o the_o religious_a habit_n if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o marry_n the_o 56th_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o widow_n some_o secular_a who_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o secular_a habit_n and_o other_o religious_a which_o take_v a_o religious_a habit_n and_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o these_o to_o marry_o the_o 57th_o forbid_v to_o constrain_v the_o jew_n to_o turn_v because_o conversion_n ought_v to_o be_v whole_o free_a yet_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v force_v to_o turn_v under_o king_n sisebut_fw-la they_o will_v have_v they_o bind_v to_o continue_v christian_n because_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o 58th_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v favour_n or_o uphold_v the_o jew_n against_o christian_n the_o 59th_o order_n according_a to_o king_n sisenand_n advice_n those_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v circumcise_a their_o child_n they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o the_o 60th_o decree_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o by_o force_n to_o be_v christianly_o bring_v up_o in_o monastery_n the_o 61st_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o father_n estate_n who_o be_v condemn_v for_o apostasy_n the_o 62d_o enjoin_v christian_n to_o avoid_v commerce_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o 63d_o order_n that_o christian_a woman_n marry_v with_o jew_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v the_o 64th_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n that_o turn_v jew_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v the_o 65th_o forbid_v the_o jew_n bear_v public_a office_n the_o 66th_o forbid_v they_o have_v christian_n slave_n the_o 67th_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n who_o give_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o slave_n of_o their_o church_n the_o follow_a canon_n to_o the_o 75th_o contain_v some_o other_o constitution_n concern_v the_o slave_n and_o the_o freeman_n which_o be_v now_o out_o of_o date_n the_o 75th_o and_o last_o canon_n be_v concern_v the_o fealty_n due_a to_o king_n and_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n the_o bishop_n detest_v there_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o that_o violate_v the_o faith_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o create_v a_o abhorrence_n of_o it_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o spain_n they_o pronounce_v a_o solemn_a anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v conspire_v against_o king_n that_o shall_v attempt_v against_o their_o life_n or_o usurp_v their_o authority_n after_o have_v repeat_v that_o anathema_n thrice_o with_o terrible_a execration_n they_o promise_v loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o king_n sisenand_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o beseech_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n with_o justice_n and_o piety_n not_o to_o judge_v alone_o in_o criminal_a cause_n but_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o right_n of_o pardon_v they_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o the_o king_n that_o shall_v abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o exercise_v a_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o they_o do_v particular_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n king_n suintilla_fw-la king_n suintilla_fw-la suintilan_n who_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o authority_n by_o confess_v his_o crime_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n his_o honour_n and_o his_o land_n as_o well_o as_o his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o his_o brother_n council_n v._o of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o 636._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v compose_v but_o of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o three_o bishop_n of_o several_a province_n of_o spain_n toledo_n council_n v._o of_o toledo_n the_o first_o canon_n decree_n that_o litany_n that_o be_v to_o say_v public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v yearly_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o 13_o of_o december_n yet_o so_o that_o in_o case_n one_o of_o the_o three_o day_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v a_o sunday_n they_o shall_v be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o next_o week_n the_o second_o canon_n confirm_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v under_o
the_o greek_n own_v it_o for_o such_o but_o the_o latin_n reject_v it_o it_o make_v 102_o canon_n in_o the_o one_a it_o approve_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n condemn_v the_o error_n and_o the_o person_n they_o have_v condemn_v and_o pronounce_v anathema_n to_o those_o that_o hold_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o they_o have_v establish_v in_o the_o 2d_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n deliver_v the_o number_n of_o canon_n which_o they_o receive_v which_o be_v the_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o clemens_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ancyra_n neo-caesarea_n gangra_n antioch_n laodicea_n constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n sardica_n and_o carthage_n the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nectarius_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n the_o canon_n of_o denys_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n of_o s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n of_o amphilachius_fw-la timothy_n and_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n s._n cyril_n gennadius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n which_o be_v only_o observe_v in_o africa_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n the_o 3d_o canon_n be_v concern_v those_o of_o the_o clergy_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n that_o have_v marry_v two_o wife_n they_o declare_v that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v that_o custom_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o as_o to_o those_o who_o second_o wife_n be_v dead_a or_o who_o have_v leave_v they_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o honour_n and_o place_n of_o their_o dignity_n be_v forbid_v only_o to_o perform_v the_o function_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v say_v they_o that_o he_o that_o ought_v to_o heal_v his_o own_o wound_n shall_v bless_v other_o as_o for_o they_o who_o have_v marry_v widow_n or_o have_v marry_v be_v priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_n they_o ordain_v they_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v suspend_v from_o their_o function_n but_o they_o grant_v they_o the_o power_n of_o be_v restore_v when_o they_o leave_v their_o wife_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v to_o a_o superior_a order_n and_o last_o they_o ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v twice_o after_o baptism_n or_o have_v have_v concubine_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n or_o clergyman_n as_o also_o those_o that_o have_v marry_v divorce_v or_o prostitute_v woman_n or_o slave_n or_o stage-player_n the_o four_o canon_n inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o deposition_n upon_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o shall_v company_n with_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o of_o excommunication_n upon_o lay-man_n the_o 5_o renew_v the_o canon_n which_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o have_v with_o they_o woman_n not_o relate_v to_o they_o except_o those_o which_o the_o canon_n allow_v they_o to_o dwell_v withal_o it_o extend_v this_o prohibition_n to_o the_o eunuch_n the_o 6_o forbid_v those_o that_o be_v in_o order_n include_v the_o subdeacons_n to_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n the_o seven_o forbid_v ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d down_o before_o ãâã_d presbyter_n unless_o they_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a the_o 8_o ordain_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v keep_v at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n in_o each_o province_n the_o 9th_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o keep_v a_o tavern_n or_o to_o resort_v thither_o the_o 10_o forbid_v they_o to_o lend_v upon_o usury_n the_o 11_o forbid_v they_o have_v any_o commerce_n or_o familiarity_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o 12thâyes_v âyes_z the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o lybia_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o celibacy_n the_o 13_o probit_v the_o separation_n of_o presbyter_n deacon_n or_o subdeacons_a from_o their_o wife_n or_o bind_v they_o to_o continenoy_n before_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o 14_o renew_v the_o canon_n ordain_v that_o he_o who_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n shall_v be_v 30_o year_n old_a at_o least_o and_o a_o deacon_n 25._o the_o 15_o decree_n that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v sub-deacon_a be_v at_o least_o 20_o year_n old_a the_o 16_o declare_v that_o the_o seven_o deacon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o common_a table_n and_o not_o of_o altar_n and_o thereby_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_a which_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o place_n have_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o seven_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n the_o 17_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o church_n without_o dimissory_a letter_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o 18_o enjoin_v those_o who_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v because_o of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o comeback_n again_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v the_o 19_o enjoin_v those_o who_o govern_v church_n to_o preach_v to_o those_o commit_v to_o their_o care_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n agreeable_o to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n the_o 20_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o preach_v in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o diocese_n the_o 21_o give_v permission_n to_o clerk_n depose_v if_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o fault_n to_o wear_v short_a hair_n like_o other_o clerk_n but_o if_o they_o lead_v a_o secular_a life_n it_o bind_v they_o to_o wear_v long_a hair_n like_o other_o layman_n the_o 22d_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v depose_v that_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o money_n the_o 23d_o prohibit_n exact_v money_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o 24_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o show_v of_o stage-player_n the_o 25_o ordain_v that_o country-parish_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v they_o in_o possession_n 30_o year_n ago_o and_o if_o before_o 30_o year_n possession_n any_o will_v prove_v they_o not_o to_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n the_o 26_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v to_o a_o priest_n engage_v in_o a_o unlawful_a marriage_n to_o execute_v his_o function_n the_o 27_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o wear_v any_o other_o garb_n than_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o order_n and_o separate_v for_o a_o week_n those_o that_o do_v the_o 28_o forbid_v distribute_v with_o the_o oblation_n the_o grape_n offer_v at_o the_o altar_n by_o reason_n the_o oblation_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereas_o fruit_n be_v only_o bless_v and_o distribute_v for_o thanksgiving_n the_o 29_o ordain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v fast_v not_o except_v holy_a thursday_n itself_o the_o 30_o ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o church_n in_o barbarous_a country_n if_o they_o will_v leave_v their_o wife_n shall_v dwell_v no_o long_o with_o they_o the_o 31st_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o baptize_v or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n in_o chapel_n of_o private_a house_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n the_o 32d_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o armenian_n who_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o wine_n which_o they_o do_v consecrate_v the_o 33d_o reject_v another_o custom_n of_o the_o same_o armenian_n who_o admit_v none_o into_o the_o clergy_n but_o those_o of_o a_o sacerdotal_a race_n and_o make_v they_o clerk_n and_o reader_n without_o cut_v their_o hair_n the_o council_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o regard_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o race_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v but_o only_o to_o their_o merit_n and_o forbid_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v public_o in_o the_o church_n without_o their_o hair_n cut_v and_o without_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 34th_o decree_n the_o penalty_n of_o deposition_n against_o cabal_n clerk_n the_o 35th_o forbid_v a_o metropolitan_a to_o seize_v on_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o bishop_n decease_v or_o on_o his_o church_n and_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o clerk_n till_o there_o be_v another_o bishop_n unless_o there_o be_v no_o clerk_n in_o which_o case_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v keep_v they_o for_o the_o successor_n the_o 36th_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o grant_v to_o it_o the_o same_o privilege_n as_o to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n the_o same_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o the_o 2d_o place_n the_o 3d_o to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n the_o four_o to_o that_o of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 5_o to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o 37th_o preserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v
say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v admonish_v of_o his_o duty_n long_o before_o and_o reprove_v for_o his_o disorder_n but_o not_o reform_v in_o the_o least_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v grow_v better_o upon_o their_o advice_n and_o that_o instead_o of_o harken_v to_o they_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o metropolitan_a that_o these_o judge_n have_v condemn_v he_o and_o he_o acquiesce_v at_o first_o in_o their_o sentence_n but_o afterward_o be_v solicit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o lotharius_n and_o lewis_n of_o germany_n require_v his_o restoration_n that_o upon_o the_o letter_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o they_o will_v send_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o restore_v he_o because_o he_o be_v unworthy_a and_o his_o disorder_n be_v so_o public_a they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o scandal_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v restore_v he_o he_o will_v quiet_o submit_v to_o his_o decision_n but_o he_o take_v himself_o oblige_v to_o let_v he_o know_v the_o crime_n of_o that_o bishop_n of_o which_o if_o he_o be_v well_o inform_v he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v disannul_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o especial_o since_o he_o choose_v the_o judge_n himself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o judge_n a_o person_n have_v choose_v himself_o he_o insinuate_v that_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o judge_v they_o at_o rome_n but_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v determine_v in_o their_o own_o province_n and_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n the_o pope_n must_v send_v his_o commissioner_n to_o the_o place_n he_o add_v that_o if_o he_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v at_o the_o first_o trial_n be_v restore_v the_o latter_a examination_n ought_v not_o to_o hurt_v the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o judge_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v condemn_v he_o out_o of_o enmity_n coverousness_n or_o partiality_n in_o fine_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n annul_v the_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o rothadus_n he_o will_v render_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n ever_o after_o contemptible_a as_o for_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o concern_v himself_o to_o judge_n or_o condemn_v any_o man_n but_z if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v upon_o admonition_n send_v they_o to_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o menace_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o often_o repeat_v to_o he_o although_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n that_o excommunication_n ought_v rare_o to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n last_o he_o implore_v he_o that_o his_o compassion_n for_o rothadus_n shall_v not_o make_v he_o overlook_a the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o give_v a_o ill_a example_n of_o impunity_n to_o the_o church_n these_o maxim_n he_o confirm_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o genuine_a write_n of_o the_o pope_n hincmarus_n also_o in_o this_o letter_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v send_v their_o deputy_n to_o rome_n in_o their_o stead_n not_o to_o accuse_v rothadus_n but_o only_o to_o satisfy_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n intend_v no_o manner_n of_o disrespect_n to_o the_o h._n see_v in_o judge_v he_o and_o to_o certify_v the_o pope_n that_o that_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v by_o those_o bishop_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o judge_n but_o though_o hincmarus_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n to_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o rome_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o go_v and_o pretend_v for_o a_o excuse_n that_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o way_n be_v not_o open_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o journey_n if_o they_o go_v wherefore_o rothadus_n go_v alone_o and_o have_v wait_v almost_o eight_o month_n for_o his_o accuser_n he_o present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o contempt_n of_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o h._n see_n he_o maintain_v that_o he_o never_o desist_v from_o his_o appeal_n nor_o do_v choose_v or_o demand_v any_o other_o judge_n he_o accuse_v hincmarus_n of_o compulsion_n and_o deceit_n he_o complain_v of_o his_o ill_a usage_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o try_v he_o nicolas_n who_o have_v entertain_v he_o civil_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n declare_v himself_o whole_o for_o he_o and_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n upon_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o nativity_n 865_o in_o which_o rothadus_n pope_n nicolas_n letter_n in_o favour_n of_o rothadus_n he_o plead_v rothadus_n cause_n and_o maintain_v that_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o h._n see_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v any_o other_o judge_n nor_o be_v judge_v at_o another_o tribunal_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o last_o since_o if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v they_o can_v not_o have_v depose_v he_o without_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o it_o because_o the_o canon_n reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o concern_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o declare_v he_o innocent_a and_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o after_o he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o great_a noise_n upon_o a_o solemn_a day_n he_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o letter_n on_o purpose_n he_o send_v also_o a_o express_a to_o carolus_n calvus_n in_o which_o he_o much_o blame_v the_o proceed_n of_o hincmarus_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o who_o cognizance_n they_o can_v not_o judge_v a_o bishop_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o delay_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o above_o two_o year_n keep_v rothadus_n from_o rome_n and_o neither_o send_v their_o deputy_n witness_n nor_o accuser_n he_o declare_v rothadus_n innocent_a and_o desire_v the_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a to_o see_v he_o restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n and_o estate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o same_o deal_n he_o command_v he_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v in_o favour_n of_o rothadus_n and_o to_o execute_v it_o or_o come_v himself_o to_o accuse_v he_o upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o rothadus_n shall_v be_v first_o restore_v to_o his_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v one_o of_o they_o he_o pronounce_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n depose_v from_o his_o priestly_a dignity_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o hope_n of_o restoration_n he_o write_v also_o a_o large_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o receive_v rothadus_n and_o approve_v the_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o greaten_v his_o authority_n he_o claim_v as_o his_o due_n that_o all_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o h._n see_n he_o uphold_v this_o pretence_n by_o the_o false_a decretal_n which_o he_o vouch_v to_o be_v genuine_a ancient_a and_o very_o authentic_a and_o because_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n who_o cognizance_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o prove_v that_o rothadus_n make_v no_o choice_n of_o his_o judge_n because_o he_o name_v none_o in_o particular_a but_o have_v only_o write_v to_o some_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v undertake_v his_o defence_n that_o he_o never_o renounce_v his_o appeal_n nor_o indeed_o can_v he_o because_o have_v once_o appeal_v to_o a_o superior_a tribunal_n he_o can_v be_v judge_v at_o a_o inferior_a nevertheless_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v do_v no_o injustice_n to_o any_o man_n and_o give_v they_o free_a liberty_n to_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o h._n see_v upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v first_o restore_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o same_o quality_n he_o be_v before_o their_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o soissons_fw-fr to_o congratulate_v the_o restoration_n of_o their_o
examine_v he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o hincmarus_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o more_o especial_o blame_v his_o carriage_n and_o administration_n in_o many_o sharp_a reflection_n and_o conclude_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o pall_n on_o such_o occasion_n as_o be_v not_o allowable_a in_o a_o three_o letter_n he_o thank_v king_n charles_n the_o bald_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n unanimous_o join_v in_o the_o restoration_n of_o those_o clerk_n but_o can_v not_o blame_v hincmarus_n last_o in_o his_o four_o letter_n he_o congratulate_v wulfadus_n and_o the_o other_o clerk_n for_o their_o restoration_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o hincmarus_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o a_o year_n time_n to_o prosecute_v that_o affair_n at_o rome_n if_o they_o think_v fit_a these_o four_o letter_n bear_v date_fw-la dec._n 7._o 866._o these_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v extant_a tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 268._o and_o 480._o they_o be_v also_o print_v with_o a_o collection_n of_o his_o epistle_n publish_v at_o rome_n 1542._o fol._n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o bring_v these_o cause_n france_n the_o carriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o rome_n nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v there_o themselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n nor_o will_v endure_v it_o to_o be_v disannul_v or_o blame_v in_o the_o least_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o pope_n nicolas_n pretend_v to_o do_v he_o require_v that_o the_o council_n which_o judge_v any_o cause_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o both_o the_o accuse_v and_o the_o accuser_n have_v liberty_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n before_o and_o after_o their_o sentence_n that_o all_o synod_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o large_a and_o full_a account_n of_o their_o proceed_n before_o they_o pass_v sentence_n that_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n the_o holy_a see_n may_v put_v the_o condemn_v into_o the_o place_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v former_o in_o conditional_o and_o then_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o come_v or_o send_v their_o deputy_n to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v their_o judgement_n where_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v examine_v anew_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v decide_v from_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n who_o be_v most_o learned_a and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o evade_v the_o pretension_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o utter_a ruine_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o church_n discipline_n and_o that_o without_o quarrel_v with_o the_o h._n see_v judge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o come_v before_o they_o in_o their_o synod_n and_o that_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n they_o cause_v the_o contend_v party_n to_o choose_v their_o judge_n because_o according_a to_o a_o maxim_n of_o law_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v elect_v last_o they_o cause_v that_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v and_o in_o case_n the_o person_n condemn_v refer_v themselves_o to_o rome_n they_o will_v send_v the_o pope_n their_o reason_n and_o require_v his_o confirmation_n or_o rather_o approbation_n of_o their_o judgement_n but_o though_o often_o cite_v never_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n nor_o send_v their_o deputy_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n to_o call_v any_o matter_n in_o question_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v without_o opposition_n and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o peace_n sake_n or_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o that_o prince_n to_o do_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o they_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v without_o any_o abrogation_n of_o their_o sentence_n which_o be_v valid_a and_o just_a but_o only_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o faulty_a thus_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n hincmarus_n first_o of_o all_o cause_v those_o clerk_n to_o present_v their_o petition_n in_o write_v and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o france_n he_o than_o make_v they_o choose_v their_o judge_n by_o agreement_n after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o the_o trial_n after_o the_o judgement_n be_v pass_v he_o have_v it_o execute_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o last_o nicolas_n i._o be_v solicit_v to_o it_o by_o wulfadus_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v that_o cause_v re-examined_a in_o a_o synod_n hincmarus_n order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o not_o only_o their_o decree_n be_v keep_v in_o force_n but_o be_v confirm_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o restore_v these_o clerk_n or_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o favour_v wulfadus_n for_o he_o persuade_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o deal_v so_o rigorous_o with_o wulfadus_n and_o his_o fellow_n as_o in_o justice_n they_o may_v and_o to_o consent_v to_o their_o restoration_n if_o the_o pope_n desire_v it_o this_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o complaisance_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o leave_v the_o thing_n to_o his_o dispose_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o h._n see_v but_o it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o synod_n which_o he_o call_v to_o have_v quite_o disannul_v what_o be_v do_v at_o soissons_fw-fr and_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o that_o affair_n and_o upon_o a_o appeal_n both_o party_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o contest_v about_o it_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v the_o matter_n definitive_o but_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o restore_v wulfadus_n and_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n conditional_o before_o nicolas_n letter_n be_v bring_v by_o egilo_n charles_n the_o bald_a who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n for_o wulfadus_n and_o will_v have_v he_o ordain_v archbishop_n of_o bourge_n by_o all_o mean_n whatsoever_o send_v bourges_n wulfadus_n ordain_v archbishop_n of_o bourges_n his_o son_n carolomannus_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n to_o have_v he_o ordain_v and_o install_v which_o be_v do_v in_o september_n by_o some_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o wulfadus_n have_v provide_v and_o carolomannus_n have_v scare_v into_o it_o it_o be_v aldo_n bishop_n of_o lymoges_n who_o consecrate_a he_o and_o some_o have_v say_v that_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v take_v with_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o egilo_n be_v return_v with_o four_o letter_n from_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o the_o year_n 867_o charles_n the_o bald_a call_v a_o council_n at_o troy_n at_o which_o be_v the_o archbishop_n troy_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n of_o reims_n tours_n roven_n bourdeaux_n sens_n and_o bourge_n with_o those_o 14_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o year_n before_o in_o which_o some_o bishop_n favour_v wulfadus_n to_o please_v carolus_n calvus_n will_v encounter_v hincmarus_n but_o he_o defend_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o they_o only_o resolve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n contain_v a_o large_a relation_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n his_o pretend_a restoration_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o wulfadus_n and_o other_o who_o have_v be_v consecrate_a after_o his_o deposition_n in_o it_o they_o relate_v how_o the_o child_n of_o lewis_n the_o godây_n will_v have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v make_v use_n of_o ebbo_n and_o some_o other_o ebbo_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o ebbo_n bishop_n who_o have_v oblige_v that_o prince_n to_o confess_v some_o forge_a crime_n have_v put_v he_o in_o a_o state_n of_o penance_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o authority_n how_o afterward_o when_o lewis_n the_o kind_a be_v again_o restore_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o bishop_n ebbo_n have_v leave_v his_o see_n and_o flee_v how_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o carry_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o by_o ercaraus_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n how_o he_o have_v himself_o sign_v and_o approve_v the_o restoration_n of_o lewis_n the_o kind_a and_o own_a that_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n put_v to_o penance_n after_o which_o manner_n have_v acknowledge_v his_o fault_n in_o write_v at_o the_o council_n in_o thionville_a hold_v 835_o in_o which_o
191._o luitbertus_n 152._o lupus_n of_o ferrara_n 13_o 14_o 169_o 170._o m._n methodius_n 190._o michael_n syncellus_n ibid._n milo_n sigibert_n 193._o n._n naucratius_n 9_o nicephorus_n 1_o 5_o 6._o a_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o liber_n synodicus_n 190._o nameless_a author_n against_o paschasius_fw-la ratbertus_n 72_o 79._o nicetas_n paphlago_n 191._o nicholas_n i._n 86_o 89_o 90_o 176._o o._n odilbertus_n 157._o odo_n 111._o orthegrinus_n 192._o otfredus_n 194._o p._n paschal_n i._n 175._o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n 69_o 70_o 71_o 72_o etc._n etc._n 84_o 85._o photius_n 85_o 105_o 106._o petrus_n siculus_n 189._o prudentius_n 13_o 15_o 19_o r._n rabanus_n 10_o 11_o 13_o 160_o 194._o ratramnus_n or_o bertram_n 13_o 15_o 24_o 73_o etc._n etc._n 81_o 111._o regino_n 153._o rembertus_n 194._o remigius_n of_o lion_n 18._o remigius_n a_o monk_n 174._o riculphus_fw-la 152._o rudulphus_fw-la or_o rodulpus_n 192._o s._n sedulius_n 174._o sergius_n ii_o pope_n 175._o sergius_n the_o historian_n 189._o smaragdus_n a_o abbot_n 168._o stephen_n v._n 103_o 104_o 187._o stephen_n vi_o 188._o t._n theganus_fw-la 189._o theodorus_n graptus_n 9_o theodorus_n abucara_n 110._o theodorus_n studita_n 8._o theophanes_n of_o nicaea_n 9_o theophanes_n cerameus_n 191._o theosterictus_n 9_o u._n usuardus_n 195._o vufinus_n boetius_fw-la 191._o w._n walafridus_n strabo_n 4_o 166._o wandelbertus_fw-la 194._o wolfadus_fw-la or_o wulfadus_fw-la 193._o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o nine_o age_n of_o the_o church_n place_v page_n year_n a._n aix-la-chapelle_a 114_o 809_o aix-la-chapelle_n 117_o 816_o aix-la-chapelle_n 118_o 817_o aix-la-chapelle_n 120_o 836_o aix-la-chapelle_n 46_o 860_o aix-la-chapelle_n 47_o 862_o arles_n vi_o 114_o 813_o attigny_n 146_o 822_o attigny_n 123_o 854_o attigny_n 37_o 870_o b._n beauvais_n 121_o 845_o bonneval_n 123_o 856_o c._n celichith_fw-mi 117_o 816_o chalon_n ii_o 116_o 813_o coblentz_n 130_o 860_o cologn_n 134_o 887_o compeigne_n 142_o 833_o compeigne_n 123_o 866_o constantinople_n 5_o 806_o constantinople_n 8_o 809_o constantinople_n 3_o 842_o constantinople_n 86_o 859_o constantinople_n 87_o 861_o constantinople_n 91_o 866_o constantinople_n viii_o general_n 92_o 869_o constantinople_n 102_o 879_o coulein_n assembly_n 122_o 843_o d._n douzy_a i._n 43_o 871_o douzy_n ii_o 132_o 874_o e._n epernay_n 122_o 846_o f._n fisme_n 134_o 881_o i._n ingilheim_n 119_o 826_o l._n langre_n 21_o 859_o lion_n 119_o 829_o lion_n 142_o 836_o lion_n 150_o 845_o m._n mentz_n 115_o 813_o mentz_n 119_o 829_o mentz_n 124_o 847_o mentz_n 11_o 848_o mentz_n 134_o 888_o meaux_n 121_o 845_o mets_n 129_o 859_o mets_n 47_o 48_o 863_o mets_n 135_o 869_o n._n nantes_n forge_v 138_o 895_o noion_n 157_o 83â_n p._n paris_n 2_o 824_o paris_n vi._n 119_o 829_o paris_n 142_o 838_o paris_n 121_o 846_o pavia_n 125_o 850_o pavia_n 124_o 876_o pista_fw-la 123_o 862_o piste_n 35_o 123_o 869_o pontigon_n 50_o 876_o q._n quiercy_n 12_o 848_o quiercy_n 19_o 853_o quiercy_n 123_o 857_o quiercy_n 129_o 858_o quiercy_n 124_o 877_o r._n ravenna_n 132_o 877_o rheims_n 116_o 813_o rheims_n 49_o 842_o rheims_n 49_o 857_o rheims_n 49_o 874_o rome_n 127_o 826_o rome_n 127_o 853_o rome_n 89_o 862_o rome_n 48_o 863_o rome_n 90_o 864_o rome_n 25_o 865_o s._n savonieres_n 21_o 129._o 859_o senlis_n 24_o 863_o sens_n 19_o 853_o soissons_fw-fr 19_o 22_o 27_o 126._o 853_o soissons_fw-fr 34_o 866_o soissons_fw-fr 34_o 867_o t._n thionville_n 118_o 821_o thionville_n 23_o 24_o 32_o 145_o 835_o thionville_n 121_o 844_o thoulouse_n 119_o 829_o thoulouse_n 122_o 843_o toul_n ii_o 130_o 860_o tours_n iii_o 116_o 813_o toussi_n 48_o 860_o treves_n 12_o 845_o tribur_n 136_o 895_o troyes_n 32_o 867_o troyes_n 45_o 133_o 878_o v._n valence_n iii_o 20_o 23_o 128_o 855_o verbery_n 127_o 853_o verbery_n 36_o 869_o vernevil_n 121_o 844_o vienna_n 135_o 892_o w._n worm_n 119_o 829_o worm_n 131_o 868_o a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a._n abbot_n who_o they_o may_v ordain_v 7._o of_o their_o promotion_n 181._o abbess_n not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n 125._o abortion_n the_o punishment_n impose_v upon_o woman_n that_o procure_v it_o 131._o absolution_n grant_v by_o a_o letter_n 52._o grant_v to_o photius_n on_o condition_n 101_o mean_v of_o obtain_v it_o 129._o how_o grant_v to_o sick_a person_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o speech_n 152._o act_n and_o record_n necessary_a in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 28._o adalgarius_n the_o deputy_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o grant_v he_o the_o pall_n 181._o adegarius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n his_o design_n to_o leave_v his_o cure_n to_o become_v a_o monk_n 170._o authority_n that_o confirm_v he_o ibid._n adelard_n bishop_n of_o verona_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o excommunication_n 181._o adventius_n bishop_n of_o mets_n declare_v charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o lorraine_n 123._o adultery_n all_o commerce_n with_o any_o person_n beside_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n be_v adultery_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o dissolution_n 47._o when_o it_o give_v liberty_n to_o marry_v another_o woman_n 128._o and_o when_o it_o hinder_v 139._o when_o it_o make_v marraige_n void_a 137._o penance_n for_o adultery_n 139._o adulterer_n punishment_n ordain_v for_o they_o 130_o 131._o aeneas_n bishop_n of_o paris_n his_o election_n and_o ordination_n 171._o affair_n ecclesiastical_a formality_n require_v about_o they_o 28._o affliction_n and_o suffering_n profitable_a for_o the_o godly_a 171_o agius_fw-la bishop_n of_o autun_n his_o ordination_n confirm_v 12â_n agobard_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o lion_n his_o deposition_n 143._o his_o restoration_n ibid._n almsgiving_n the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v the_o alm_n of_o the_o sick_a 136._o to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n ability_n 137_o two_o sort_n according_a to_o rabanus_n 162._o altar-cloath_n wash_v by_o chance_n lose_v not_o its_o consecration_n 6._o amalphitan_n excommunicate_v 185_o and_o force_v to_o break_v their_o league_n with_o the_o saracen_n ibid._n anastasius_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n another_o priest_n of_o rome_n he_o affront_v offer_v to_o benedict_n iii_o pope_n 127._o anathema_n may_v be_v pronounce_v for_o other_o cause_n beside_o heresy_n 96._o the_o ceremony_n use_v before_o it_o be_v pronounce_v 122_o 130._o aniana_n a_o abbey_n its_o foundation_n 168._o ansegisus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n 50_o 188._o the_o deputy_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o blame_v his_o carriage_n 181._o anspertus_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n the_o reproof_n and_o order_n give_v to_o he_o by_o john_n viii_o 183._o cite_v often_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n 183_o 184._o suspend_v from_o his_o episcopal_a office_n for_o refuse_v 184._o excommunicate_v which_o he_o solicit_v to_o be_v take_v off_o 184_o 185._o his_o deposition_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o the_o pope_n order_n to_o choose_v another_o in_o his_o place_n 185._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o vercellae_n be_v first_o ordain_v but_o soon_o exclude_v from_o that_o dignity_n ibid._n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o ast_n be_v ordain_v and_o that_o ordination_n be_v approve_v 186._o antichrist_n his_o life_n and_o action_n 164._o antiphony_n reason_n for_o correct_v they_o 159._o apostate_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o 178._o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v 25_o 29_o 44_o 51._o the_o pope_n pretension_n to_o appeal_n 44._o from_o bishop_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o from_o these_o to_o the_o patriarch_n 98._o arles_n the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n make_v the_o pope_n vicar_n in_o france_n 182._o privilege_n grant_v to_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n 182._o his_o commission_n to_o judge_v ãâã_d bishop_n 182._o arm_n churchman_n not_o to_o use_v they_o 135._o art_n school_n establish_v for_o they_o by_o a_o council_n 128._o asylum_n the_o right_n of_o the_o asyla_n preserve_v to_o church_n of_o advantage_n to_o those_o that_o fly_v to_o church_n assembly_n of_o secular_a person_n not_o to_o be_v in_o church_n or_o church-porche_n 135._o a_o rule_n for_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o this_o age_n 1â6_n day_n forbid_v to_o they_o 137._o nun_n or_o widow_n not_o to_o be_v at_o public_a assembly_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n 1â9_n assembly_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o deanery_n 152._o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o naples_n excommunicate_v his_o brother_n and_o assume_v the_o government_n of_o that_o city_n 181._o excommunicate_v himself_o and_o why_o 187._o autun_n the_o charter_n which_o confirm_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n 133._o b._n baptism_n allow_v monk_n to_o administer_v 7._o in_o what_o case_n layman_n may_v baptize_v ibid._n whether_o a_o priest_n that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n may_v baptize_v 7._o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v by_o sprinkle_v 118._o ought_v to_o be_v
and_o judge_v in_o a_o full_a synod_n which_o be_v a_o action_n without_o all_o precedent_n in_o this_o article_n be_v forbid_v all_o such_o usage_n for_o the_o future_a because_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v be_v cite_v into_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v answer_v the_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n the_o second_o grant_v a_o full_a pardon_n to_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o other_o clergyman_n who_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o be_v ill_o treat_v themselves_o assist_v at_o that_o and_o order_n that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o such_o constraint_n shall_v be_v use_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o convene_v shall_v be_v leave_v to_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n the_o three_o import_v that_o since_o formosus_fw-la have_v be_v translate_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o oporto_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n pure_o out_o of_o necessity_n no_o person_n can_v make_v it_o a_o precedent_n for_o the_o future_a and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o promote_v any_o person_n to_o any_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n who_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v a_o inferior_a order_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v re-establish_v canonical_o as_o the_o people_n have_v do_v in_o advance_v boniface_n i._n who_o have_v be_v depose_v from_o the_o subdeaconship_n and_o afterward_o from_o priest_n order_n the_o four_o restore_v those_o clerk_n to_o their_o order_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la and_o have_v be_v depose_v in_o a_o passion_n the_o five_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n against_o re-ordinations_a re-baptizations_a and_o translation_n and_o prohibit_v the_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o those_o church_n which_o be_v provide_v with_o bishop_n unless_o those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n have_v be_v depose_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o six_o confirm_v the_o consecration_n of_o lambert_n for_o emperor_n and_o condemn_v that_o of_o berenger_n the_o seven_o condemn_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n against_o formosus_fw-la to_o be_v burn_v the_o eight_o declare_v sergius_n benedict_n and_o marinus_n priest_n and_o leo_n and_o pascal_n and_o john_n deacon_n to_o be_v lawful_o condemn_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o anathematize_n those_o who_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o clergyman_n or_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o re-establish_a '_o they_o the_o nine_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n who_o have_v dug_n up_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o tiber._n the_o ten_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o those_o violence_n and_o that_o scandal_n which_o sometime_o happen_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n ordain_v that_o for_o the_o future_a none_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o what_o be_v elect_v by_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o pursuance_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o canon_n likewise_o forbid_v the_o exact_v of_o unreasonable_a oath_n and_o promise_n the_o eleven_o be_v level_v against_o a_o abuse_n very_o prevalent_a at_o that_o time_n of_o rob_v the_o pope_n after_o his_o decease_n not_o only_o of_o his_o patriarchal_a seat_n but_o of_o all_o other_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o rome_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o twelve_o be_v against_o another_o abuse_n which_o prevail_v at_o rome_n the_o secular_a judge_n apprehend_v such_o woman_n as_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bad_a liver_n and_o by_o the_o severity_n which_o they_o use_v to_o they_o oblige_v their_o master_n or_o their_o relation_n to_o redeem_v they_o at_o a_o dear_a price_n and_o afterward_o those_o who_o have_v redeem_v they_o whether_o clerk_n or_o laic_n think_v they_o may_v free_o enjoy_v they_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o reprimand_n since_o the_o public_a censure_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o very_a great_a disorder_n the_o council_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n thereto_o grant_v the_o take_a cognisance_n of_o and_o pass_a judgement_n on_o these_o offence_n to_o the_o bishop_n with_o a_o power_n of_o cite_v the_o refractory_a before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n some_o time_n after_o the_o pope_n be_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n lambert_n at_o ravenna_n they_o there_o convene_v a_o council_n of_o 74_o bishop_n who_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o ten_o follow_a institution_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o register_n of_o charlemagn_n and_o his_o successor_n concern_v ten_o shall_v be_v observe_v afterward_o the_o emperor_n propose_v two_o article_n by_o the_o first_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o be_v forbid_v to_o arrest_v or_o offer_v any_o injury_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v make_v their_o appeal_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n by_o the_o second_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o ancient_a privilege_n grant_v or_o confirm_v by_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n afterward_o propose_v the_o follow_a article_n first_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o formosus_fw-la second_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o outrage_n commit_v on_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n three_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o treaty_n make_v between_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o emperor_n guy_n lambert_n father_n four_o that_o the_o edict_n which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o treaty_n shall_v be_v repeal_v five_o that_o the_o estate_n grant_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o same_o treaty_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n six_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v break_v off_o the_o league_n which_o the_o roman_n the_o lombard_n and_o the_o french_a have_v make_v together_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o empire_n last_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v protect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n prevent_v its_o be_v disturb_v and_o use_v his_o utmost_a care_n to_o restore_v to_o it_o its_o ordinary_a revenue_n which_o be_v now_o waste_v these_o article_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o pope_n recommend_v to_o they_o the_o appoint_v a_o fast_a and_o solemn_a litany_n upon_o their_o return_n to_o their_o respective_a diocese_n the_o four_o letter_n of_o pope_n john_n ix_o and_o his_o act_n of_o the_o two_o council_n be_v extant_a council_n tom._n ix_o p._n 483._o john_n x._o we_o have_v three_o letter_n of_o john_n x._o which_o relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n the_o two_o first_o x._o the_o letter_n of_o john_n x._o be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o hilduin_n who_o charles_n the_o simple_n have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n this_o hilduin_n be_v support_v by_o giselbert_n who_o hold_v part_n of_o lorraine_n against_o charles_n the_o simple_n and_o by_o henry_n the_o fowler_n king_n of_o germany_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o tongre_n or_o liege_n by_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n place_v into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o and_o rifle_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o charles_n the_o simple_n nominate_v richerus_fw-la to_o this_o bishopric_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v elect_v by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o liege_n who_o be_v come_v to_o he_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o hilduin_n this_o prince_n thereupon_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o register_n and_o canon_n that_o hilduin_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n hilduin_n the_o letter_n of_o charles_n the_o simple_a about_o hilduin_n against_o his_o prince_n 2._o because_o he_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o faction_n and_o violence_n 3._o because_o he_o rifle_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n to_o bestow_v on_o those_o who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o ordination_n 4._o because_o he_o have_v pretend_v that_o the_o king_n have_v confer_v on_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n 5._o because_o be_v cite_v thrice_o by_o herman_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n before_o the_o synod_n he_o have_v not_o comply_v therewith_o after_o this_o remonstrance_n charles_n exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o turn_v this_o usurper_n out_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o write_v likewise_o to_o pope_n john_n x._o upon_o this_o very_a subject_n and_o that_o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o pope_n to_o write_v to_o herman_n cite_v he_o and_o hilduin_n and_o richerus_fw-la to_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v
966._o he_o come_v into_o france_n where_o he_o purchase_v land_n and_o buy_v the_o abbey_n of_o s._n amand_n of_o aumont_n and_o of_o alne_n in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 972._o this_o bishop_n have_v compose_v several_a treatise_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o have_v be_v recover_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicelegium_fw-la the_o first_o have_v a_o very_a fantastical_a title_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpendicular_o of_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n or_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o thief_n hang_v among_o several_a other_o it_o be_v dedicae_v to_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o parma_n and_o he_o therein_o reprehend_v that_o slight_a which_o the_o clergy_n put_v upon_o the_o canon_n the_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o own_o church_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v concern_v himself_o with_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n though_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o pastor_n duty_n and_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a he_o shall_v exercise_v himself_o in_o any_o other_o function_n than_o that_o of_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n and_o of_o confirmation_n be_v harass_v by_o their_o continual_a rebellion_n he_o undertake_v in_o this_o write_n to_o show_v that_o their_o attempt_n be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o begin_v by_o collect_v those_o canon_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o which_o grant_v to_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o their_o own_o church_n afterward_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o a_o argumentation_n that_o bishop_n not_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n so_o as_o to_o divide_v they_o among_o the_o clergy_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n he_o show_v that_o this_o equity_n have_v be_v pervert_v in_o the_o distribution_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o veronae_fw-la because_o the_o most_o powerful_a run_v away_o with_o the_o great_a share_n thereof_o and_o enrich_v themselves_o at_o other_o man_n cost_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n keep_v all_o to_o themselves_o without_o part_v with_o any_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o add_v that_o these_o latter_a in_o who_o behalf_n he_o speak_v do_v not_o much_o concern_v themselves_o about_o it_o upon_o two_o account_n first_o because_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a they_o have_v this_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o do_v the_o church_n any_o service_n second_o because_o they_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o have_v the_o same_o advantage_n whereas_o they_o object_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o verona_n be_v quite_o contrary_a he_o maintain_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v a_o evil_a custom_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v again_o object_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o a_o bishop_n to_o degrade_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o distribute_v among_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o appoint_v each_o their_o allowance_n of_o corn_n of_o wine_n and_o of_o money_n he_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o requisite_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v this_o himself_n but_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o priest_n and_o deacon_n if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o among_o they_o who_o he_o can_v trust_v which_o way_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v use_v of_o deacon_n to_o distribute_v the_o alm_n which_o be_v collect_v by_o their_o order_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n sixtus_n who_o commit_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o s._n laurence_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o remark_n that_o st._n laurence_n speak_v to_o s._n sixtus_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o treasure_n call_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o treasure_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o power_n of_o treat_v about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n he_o afterward_o inviegh_v against_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o mean_a laic_a to_o the_o pope_n himself_o cast_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n declaim_v against_o the_o irregular_a life_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o violate_v the_o canon_n open_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o small_a thing_n he_o reprove_v very_o smart_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o several_a disorder_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a dress_n he_o speak_v against_o those_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o church_n preferment_n and_o advance_v thereto_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o contrivance_n how_o unfit_a soever_o they_o be_v for_o such_o a_o employ_v he_o call_v they_o thief_n false_a shepherd_n who_o blessing_n turn_v to_o a_o curse_n person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o canon_n a_o thousand_o time_n over_o who_o render_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n contemptible_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o man_n set_v so_o slight_a by_o their_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n ratherius_n more_o particular_o fall_v upon_o the_o immodesty_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v at_o such_o a_o height_n in_o his_o time_n that_o one_o can_v scarce_o say_v he_o find_v a_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o any_o bishop_n fit_a to_o ordain_v other_o he_o takes_z notice_n that_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o christendom_n the_o italian_n be_v the_o person_n who_o have_v the_o least_o regard_n for_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o least_o esteem_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v clergy_n this_n be_v likewise_o one_o great_a reason_n of_o that_o general_a contempt_n which_o our_o modern_a clergy_n labour_n under_o and_o which_o will_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n cast_v a_o scorn_n and_o ãâã_d reproach_n on_o all_o such_o irregular_a clerk_n of_o what_o church_n or_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o country_n be_v the_o most_o irregular_a in_o their_o conduct_n the_o most_o immodest_a in_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o the_o most_o remiss_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n he_o reckon_v up_o several_a horrible_a story_n and_o charge_v they_o chief_o with_o a_o infamous_a converse_n with_o woman_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v still_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o thereto_o this_o work_n be_v compose_v by_o ratherius_n some_o time_n after_o he_o be_v last_o reestablish_v in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n by_o the_o emperor_n otho_n about_o the_o year_n 962._o the_o second_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v a_o deliberative_a determination_n make_v at_o liege_n he_o there_o allege_n forty_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v neither_o formal_o nor_o tacit_o to_o renounce_v the_o government_n of_o his_o flock_n nor_o to_o abandon_v it_o to_o those_o who_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o these_o reason_n be_v strong_a and_o short_a and_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o aphorism_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o former_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o liege_n but_o that_o the_o sixteen_o first_o be_v likewise_o applicable_a to_o that_o of_o verona_n he_o end_v with_o a_o imprecation_n against_o those_o who_o persist_v to_o harass_n and_o disturb_v he_o this_o work_n be_v write_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o solicit_v his_o re-establishment_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n the_o three_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v qualitatis_fw-la conjectura_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la he_o therein_o expose_v under_o a_o unknown_a name_n all_o that_o his_o enemy_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o how_o they_o construe_v all_o his_o action_n in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o continue_a piece_n of_o raillery_n on_o their_o spite_n and_o malice_n and_o write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o have_v take_v up_o his_o resolution_n to_o retire_v for_o he_o therein_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n ago_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o greatness_n and_o authority_n without_o be_v ever_o able_a
first_o exil_n and_o address_v to_o the_o most_o learned_a prelate_n of_o his_o time_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o frenzy_n because_o he_o therein_o talk_v like_o a_o madman_n against_o baudry_n several_a sermon_n for_o holy_a thursday_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o for_o several_a festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o several_a other_o piece_n the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o ratherius_n in_o his_o exile_n at_o cumae_n meet_v with_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n usmar_n correct_v the_o solecism_n thereof_o and_o send_v it_o to_o lobe_n and_o that_o afterward_o be_v in_o provence_n he_o compose_v a_o treatise_n of_o grammar_n which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o roësting_n son_n under_o the_o title_n of_o spera-dorsum_a or_o a_o shelter_n for_o the_o backside_n the_o style_n of_o ratherius_n be_v obscure_a and_o intricate_a but_o pure_a enough_o in_o the_o term_n his_o expression_n be_v lively_a and_o smart_a and_o his_o reason_n just_o enough_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o canon_n have_v thorough_o read_v the_o latin_a father_n and_o very_o pertinent_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o principles_n he_o reprove_v with_o sharpness_n the_o vice_n and_o irregularity_n of_o his_o time_n without_o spare_v any_o man_n and_o particular_o level_v against_o the_o corrupt_a moral_n of_o ecclesiastic_n which_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o detect_v and_o describe_v in_o very_o lively_a colour_n and_o perhaps_o with_o a_o little_a too_o much_o picquancy_n atto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n atto_fw-it or_o hatto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o basil_n of_o the_o same_o verceil_n atto_n bishop_n of_o verceil_n name_n who_o we_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n century_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o less_o obscure_a than_o ratherius_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o aldegaire_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o verceil_n from_o the_o year_n 945._o till_o about_o the_o year_n 960._o his_o work_n be_v a_o long_a time_n conceal_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o be_v at_o last_o make_v public_a by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o capitulary_a for_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n contain_v a_o hundred_o head_n or_o article_n almost_o all_o extract_v and_o copy_v from_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n carthage_n toledo_n and_o other_o from_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n both_o true_a and_o false_a and_o from_o the_o capitulary_a of_o theodolphus_n only_o except_v a_o very_a few_o of_o which_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o author_n these_o be_v the_o four_o wherein_o he_o enjoin_v his_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a to_o learn_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n by_o heart_n the_o five_o which_o be_v a_o general_a admonition_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o lead_v exemplary_a life_n the_o ten_o whereby_o he_o ordain_v that_o when_o they_o consecerate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o entire_a oblation_n i._n e._n a_o whole_a loaf_n unbroken_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n fast_v the_o eighteen_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o catechuman_n the_o baptism_n of_o mute_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o godfather_n to_o instruct_v those_o for_o who_o they_o stand_v surety_n the_o twenty_o whereby_o it_o be_v order_v that_o in_o all_o church_n where_o baptism_n be_v administer_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o deacon_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o enjoin_v priest_n who_o have_v no_o deacon_n to_o make_v speedy_a choice_n of_o some_o fit_a person_n and_o get_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n the_o twenty_o nine_o which_o enjoin_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o priest_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n a_o custom_n establish_v in_o the_o nine_o century_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o capitulary_n of_o hincmarus_n and_o riculphus_fw-la the_o thirty_o nine_o which_o import_v that_o for_o the_o future_a all_o bishop_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v not_o to_o ordain_v deacon_n till_o they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o continue_v in_o celibacy_n the_o seventy_o five_o whereby_o he_o impose_v a_o penance_n on_o such_o who_o by_o their_o slovenliness_n shall_v belch_v after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o seventy_o seven_o which_o import_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o confirm_v shall_v abstain_v during_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o eat_v meat_n and_o for_o eight_o day_n from_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o that_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v ordain_v till_o he_o have_v receive_v both_o these_o sacrament_n and_o the_o nineti_v which_o concern_v the_o pennance_n which_o priest_n ought_v to_o impose_v on_o public_a offender_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o ought_v to_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o person_n as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o penance_n the_o next_o treatise_n be_v about_o the_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n which_o the_o ecclesiastic_n suffer_v it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o treat_v of_o the_o trouble_v they_o suffer_v in_o be_v censure_v in_o their_o person_n the_o second_o of_o those_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o ordination_n and_o the_o three_o of_o those_o they_o endure_v in_o their_o revenue_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n will_v always_o have_v its_o persecutor_n but_o that_o they_o will_v never_o get_v the_o mastery_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o the_o solid_a rock_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n will_v always_o stand_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n happy_a house_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o storm_n nor_o shatter_v by_o flood_n nor_o shake_v by_o wind_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n will_v never_o prevail_v though_o assault_v by_o they_o continual_o which_o yield_v neither_o to_o secret_a temptation_n nor_o to_o open_a persecution_n nor_o to_o the_o attack_n of_o malicious_a spirit_n nor_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o vice_n and_o impiety_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o express_v himself_o in_o general_a concern_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o usual_a in_o his_o time_n be_v that_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v correct_v by_o their_o superior_n they_o persecute_v those_o who_o teach_v they_o and_o open_o assault_v they_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v evade_v the_o submit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n that_o to_o prevent_v this_o abuse_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v but_o by_o man_n of_o unspotted_a reputation_n nor_o judge_v by_o any_o other_o judge_n than_o those_o of_o their_o own_o choose_n nor_o condemn_v by_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a see_v although_o it_o be_v allow_v for_o metropolitan_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o hear_v and_o examine_v their_o cause_n after_o have_v establish_v this_o point_n of_o civil_a law_n on_o the_o false_a decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o observe_v these_o precaution_n in_o the_o accusation_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o make_v their_o own_o defence_n and_o will_v oblige_v they_o either_o to_o bring_v their_o brethren_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a or_o to_o provide_v a_o champion_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o these_o two_o method_n of_o judge_v the_o crime_n or_o innocence_n of_o any_o man_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n be_v both_o of_o they_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a especial_o among_o ecclesiastic_n the_o first_o because_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o those_o who_o can_v produce_v witness_n to_o swear_v to_o their_o innocence_n be_v guilty_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acquit_v those_o who_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n without_o oblige_v they_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o swear_v for_o their_o innocence_n the_o second_o method_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v only_o in_o use_n among_o laic_n who_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o themselves_o 2._o because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o the_o innocent_a be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o guilty_a crown_v as_o victor_n 3._o because_o this_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o ecclesiastic_n to_o fight_v themselves_o it_o be_v altogether_o unjust_a to_o oblige_v they_o to_o find_v champion_n in_o their_o stead_n in_o order_n to_o be_v acquit_v it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o incapacity_n of_o clear_v themselves_o of_o one_o crime_n unless_o by_o commit_v another_o he_o than_o make_v
say_v he_o who_o have_v regenerate_v you_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n grant_v you_o the_o unction_n of_o salvation_n now_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n the_o dispenser_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o who_o remit_v sin_n in_o discourse_v on_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o its_o sublimity_n and_o its_o incomprehensibility_n he_o say_v that_o god_n commiserate_v our_o frailty_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o by_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o our_o daily_a fault_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o carry_v to_o heaven_n that_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o present_a protection_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o salutary_a pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o a_o symbol_n of_o a_o vain_a empty_a mystery_n but_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o his_o secret_a efficacy_n produce_v every_o day_n after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o those_o mystery_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v this_o body_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o john_n 6._o 56._o be_v therefore_o thus_o instruct_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o true_a master_n in_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o may_v bold_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o union_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o he_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v any_o dishonour_n to_o a_o god_n who_o condescend_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v in_o pure_a and_o virgin_n creature_n that_o what_o appear_v external_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v internal_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o change_n the_o more_o credible_a he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o say_v that_o if_o god_n can_v make_v creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o can_v more_o easy_o convert_v they_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o fulbert_n of_o chartres_n be_v concern_v a_o custom_n in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n of_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n after_o their_o ordination_n a_o consecrate_a host_n which_o they_o keep_v and_o communicate_v of_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o he_o have_v be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o custom_n but_o before_o he_o reply_v to_o that_o he_o observe_v that_o different_a church_n have_v their_o different_a custom_n which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o their_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o country_n that_o he_o remember_v that_o former_o a_o priest_n have_v receive_v a_o consecrate_a host_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o communicate_v thereof_o every_o day_n it_o one_o day_n happen_v that_o after_o he_o have_v celebrate_v these_o mystery_n he_o lose_v this_o host_n by_o wrap_v his_o habit_n in_o the_o communion_n tablecloth_n that_o on_o the_o morrow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n when_o he_o come_v to_o communicate_v he_o be_v very_o much_o surprise_v at_o his_o miss_v the_o host._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v happen_v through_o his_o carelessness_n have_v impose_v on_o he_o a_o very_a severe_a penance_n s._n fulbert_n add_v that_o this_o accident_n give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o ask_v this_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v eat_v this_o host_n the_o first_o or_o second_o day_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v without_o divide_v it_o into_o so_o many_o piece_n but_o that_o this_o bishop_n have_v return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v this_o host_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n because_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v forty_o day_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n several_a time_n so_o the_o bishop_n in_o ordain_v his_o priest_n give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n to_o take_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o forty_o day_n during_o which_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n fulbert_n have_v ask_v whether_o this_o mystery_n may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o perform_v by_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v every_o day_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o as_o many_o particular_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o common_a faith_n just_o so_o many_o particucular_a host_n offer_v by_o many_o faithful_a be_v only_o one_o bread_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v change_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o operate_v in_o both_o but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o measure_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v different_a from_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v on_o the_o ordination-day_n and_o keep_v by_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v a_o particular_a signification_n distinct_a from_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v every_o day_n the_o former_a may_v denote_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o the_o latter_a jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o every_o day_n for_o we_o the_o three_o and_o four_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o king_n robert_n wherein_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n eude_v count_n of_o chartres_n to_o cause_v the_o castle_n to_o be_v demolish_v which_o be_v build_v by_o viscount_n geoffrey_n and_o very_o much_o incommode_v the_o church_n of_o chartres_n the_o two_o follow_v contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o remarkable_a the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o leoterick_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o succour_v avisgaudus_n bishop_n of_o man_n who_o the_o count_n of_o that_o city_n oppress_v and_o to_o threaten_v the_o say_a count_n with_o excommunication_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o revenue_n and_o let_v he_o be_v quiet_a the_o eight_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o this_o avisgaudus_n who_o complain_v that_o fulbert_n and_o leoterick_n have_v publish_v his_o confession_n fulbert_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o wrong_v they_o in_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o publish_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v he_o against_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v quit_v his_o bishopric_n out_o of_o avarice_n baseness_n or_o for_o some_o other_o dishonourable_a cause_n that_o if_o he_o have_v trust_v to_o their_o secrecy_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o have_v take_v great_a care_n to_o conceal_v they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o conceal_v those_o which_o be_v public_a both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o confession_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o this_o bishop_n complaint_n that_o they_o have_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o monastic_a life_n fulbert_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v this_o amiss_o since_o it_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n render_v he_o rather_o worthy_a than_o unworthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n into_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o enter_v again_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o he_o can_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n again_o because_o he_o can_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o or_o that_o any_o one_o have_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o that_o see_v against_o his_o will_n since_o he_o have_v voluntary_o quit_v it_o under_o
to_o take_v order_n in_o the_o ccxxxiid_n to_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o man_n he_o maintain_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v too_o familiar_a with_o his_o wife_n mother_n before_o his_o marriage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n but_o upon_o good_a proof_n of_o his_o have_v be_v carnal_o join_v to_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o ccxxxiiid_n to_o henry_n abbot_n of_o st._n john_n d'_fw-fr angeli_fw-la he_o declare_v that_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n gregory_n and_o urban_n touch_v investiture_n give_v by_o layman_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o allow_v they_o the_o power_n of_o bestow_v church-preferment_n be_v schismatic_n nor_o be_v he_o afraid_a of_o hereby_o offend_a pope_n paschal_n who_o have_v own_a in_o several_a letter_n to_o he_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o investiture_n he_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o do_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o but_o be_v still_o in_o his_o heart_n of_o another_o opinion_n in_o the_o ccxxxivth_o he_o persuade_v william_n abbot_n of_o marmoutier_n to_o end_v his_o quarrel_n with_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o in_o the_o ccxxxvth_o he_o tell_v that_o archbishop_n he_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n and_o anger_n be_v labour_v to_o procure_v peace_n between_o he_o and_o the_o abbot_n the_o ccxxxvith_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o john_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n who_o have_v summon_v they_o to_o a_o council_n call_v at_o anse_n near_o lion_n to_o consult_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o dispute_n of_o investiture_n they_o assure_v he_o though_o they_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o limit_n set_v they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n allow_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v to_o call_v the_o other_o bishop_n to_o any_o council_n out_o of_o their_o peculiar_a province_n unless_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o that_o upon_o some_o controversy_n which_o can_v not_o be_v terminate_v within_o the_o province_n any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o primate_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o investiture_n propose_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o council_n they_o tell_v he_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v any_o thing_n prove_v against_o person_n they_o dare_v not_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o grant_v investiture_n since_o he_o do_v it_o only_o by_o force_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v foolish_o do_v of_o some_o to_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o heresy_n upon_o investiture_n since_o heresy_n can_v be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o most_o those_o only_o can_v be_v reckon_v guilty_a of_o error_n who_o suppose_v some_o sacrament_n or_o grace_n confer_v by_o the_o investiture_n if_o ever_o any_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o think_v so_o that_o however_o investiture_n be_v a_o invasion_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v without_o endanger_v a_o schism_n the_o ccxxxviith_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lions_n answer_n to_o the_o forego_n letter_n wherein_o he_o protest_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a to_o force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o province_n to_o a_o council_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o ask_v their_o advice_n about_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n have_v such_o authority_n over_o the_o other_o church_n of_o france_n as_o to_o the_o person_n he_o will_v have_v treat_v about_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o aught_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o council_n even_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o do_v not_o design_n to_o uncover_v but_o to_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n that_o no_o danger_n nor_o obstacle_n ought_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o courageous_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o approve_v of_o investiture_n remain_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v heretic_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o usurp_v any_o undue_a authority_n over_o the_o diocese_n of_o sens_n but_o pray_v they_o torememb_a it_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o ccxxxviiith_o letter_n to_o pope_n paschal_n ivo_n endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o tournay_n and_o exempt_n it_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n it_o have_v be_v under_o these_o 400_o year_n lest_o his_o holiness_n by_o so_o do_v create_v a_o misunderstanding_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o raise_v such_o a_o schism_n as_o happen_v in_o germany_n in_o the_o ccxxxixth_o he_o compliment_v king_n loüis_fw-fr le_fw-fr gros_n upon_o his_o intend_a marriage_n with_o a_o niece_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n in_o the_o ccxlth_o he_o warn_v a_o certain_a monk_n of_o the_o scandal_n he_o occasion_n by_o his_o too_o great_a familiarity_n with_o a_o nun._n in_o the_o ccxlist_o he_o write_v to_o humbaud_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n not_o to_o suffer_v a_o cause_n already_o determine_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o earl_n or_o any_o secular_a judge_n in_o the_o ccxi_o iid_n to_o owen_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr he_o explain_v himself_o concern_v his_o have_v give_v his_o opinion_n that_o a_o freeman_n who_o have_v marry_v a_o slave_n without_o know_v she_o to_o be_v such_o aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v from_o she_o and_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o dissolve_v a_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o only_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o live_v together_o any_o long_o their_o marriage_n be_v null_a by_o law_n in_o the_o ccxliiid_n to_o gualon_n bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o say_v that_o a_o marriage_n conclude_v on_o by_o the_o parent_n between_o two_o child_n in_o their_o cradle_n be_v of_o no_o force_n the_o ccxlivth_o be_v write_v to_o pope_n paschal_n in_o favour_n of_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n accuse_v by_o some_o of_o his_o clergy_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o sell_v holy_a order_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o hard_a usage_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n and_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o ivo_n recommend_v his_o case_n the_o ccxlvth_o be_v to_o hugh_n earl_n of_o troy_n who_o have_v list_a himself_o for_o the_o holy_a land_n design_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o live_v in_o celibacy_n ivo_n commend_v his_o resolution_n but_o advise_v he_o to_o do_v it_o with_o his_o wife_n consent_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o regular_a life_n in_o the_o ccxlvith_o to_o lisiard_v bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n successive_o though_o the_o marriage_n with_o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v not_o consummate_v in_o the_o ccxlviith_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n ivo_n high_o blame_v he_o that_o upon_o a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o earl_n of_o orleans_n and_o ralph_n lord_n of_o baugency_n he_o and_o his_o church_n have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v decide_v it_o by_o single_a combat_n and_o in_o the_o ccxlviiith_o he_o advise_v the_o latter_a to_o carry_v himself_o respectful_o towards_o the_o earl_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o ccxlixth_o to_o gilbert_n archdeacon_n of_o paris_n he_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v assistant_n and_o consent_n to_o a_o adultery_n can_v be_v receive_v as_o witness_n against_o the_o adulteress_n in_o the_o cclth_o he_o intercede_v with_o pope_n paschal_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v to_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n elect_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o dignity_n and_o also_o the_o pallium_fw-la which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v and_o ask_v in_o person_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o cclist_o to_o manasses_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o do_v well_o to_o refuse_v administer_a the_o viaticum_fw-la or_o last_v sacrament_n to_o a_o die_a person_n who_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o constant_a vomit_v in_o the_o ccliid_n he_o write_v to_o ralph_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o he_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n by_o her_o husband_n shall_v undergo_v the_o
gratuity_n for_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o rome_n except_o the_o right_n that_o be_v due_a to_o those_o who_o draw_v up_o and_o write_v the_o bull_n on_o which_o he_o lay_v a_o very_a moderate_a impost_n have_v remedy_v this_o abuse_n he_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o decide_v in_o case_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o he_o thrice_o a_o week_n he_o have_v a_o public_a consistory_n where_o he_o in_o person_n give_v judgement_n in_o all_o principal_a cause_n leave_v the_o mean_a one_o to_o his_o commissary_n this_o quick_a dispatch_n bring_v he_o a_o multitude_n of_o cause_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o a_o author_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n remark_n that_o he_o in_o his_o popedom_n decide_v more_o and_o more_o weighty_a affair_n than_o have_v ever_o be_v decide_v in_o thrice_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n such_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o letter_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o collection_n divide_v into_o nineteen_o book_n according_a to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n the_o two_o first_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o last_o century_n by_o cardinal_n sirlett_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1543_o and_o reprint_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1575._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1578._o mounseur_fw-fr bosquet_n find_v four_o other_o viz._n the_o thirteeenth_n and_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n at_o tolouze_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o foix_n and_o print_v they_o in_o 1635._o mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr have_v since_o publish_v the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o with_o part_n of_o the_o five_o and_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o concern_v the_o empire_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1682_o with_o some_o other_o book_n that_o have_v be_v out_o before_o the_o three_o and_o the_o follow_a book_n to_o the_o ten_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o three_o last_o be_v whole_o lose_v because_o these_o letter_n contain_v many_o historical_a fact_n and_o point_n of_o discipline_n which_o may_v show_v we_o what_o the_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a by_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o since_o take_v their_o measure_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v worth_a while_n to_o make_v a_o extract_n at_o least_o of_o part_n of_o they_o by_o particularise_v the_o subject_a of_o each_o letter_n the_o first_o than_o be_v a_o circular_a letter_n about_o his_o election_n certify_v all_o the_o faithful_a how_o that_o iii_o the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o after_o the_o death_n of_o celestin_n his_o predecessor_n his_o funeral_n be_v over_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o recommend_v himself_o to_o all_o their_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v that_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o papal_a chair_n this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o expression_n of_o humility_n the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o same_o letter_n direct_v with_o some_o few_o alteration_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o the_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o religious_a of_o that_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o expression_n in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o consideration_n say_v he_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n have_v always_o remain_v in_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n we_o address_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o letter_n to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o write_v also_o a_o particular_a letter_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o what_o a_o fervent_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o deliver_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o eleven_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o exhort_v king_n philip_n to_o take_v the_o queen_n his_o consort_n again_o and_o to_o use_v she_o kind_o in_o the_o five_o he_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o strigonia_n to_o perform_v that_o vow_n he_o have_v make_v of_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o entrust_v he_o with_o the_o reform_v of_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o reprimand_v the_o abbot_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o hungary_n for_o be_v in_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o a_o lord_n of_o that_o country_n against_o the_o king_n contrary_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o pope_n celestin._n in_o the_o eight_o he_o entrust_v the_o bishop_n of_o ferrara_n with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o nonantule_n with_o authority_n to_o punish_v the_o abbot_n the_o nine_o be_v a_o permission_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o remove_v a_o monastery_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o in_o the_o ten_o he_o advise_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n to_o make_v a_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o a_o vow_n which_o his_o father_n have_v make_v and_o which_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o perform_v the_o thirteen_o be_v a_o moral_a exhortation_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n invite_v they_o to_o take_v up_o letter_n pope_n innocent_n letter_n arm_n against_o the_o infidel_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o appoint_v the_o dean_n elect_n and_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr levennes_n canon_n of_o cambray_n commissioner_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o difference_n about_o a_o church_n that_o be_v between_o the_o abbey_n of_o prom_n and_o that_o of_o premontre_fw-fr but_o because_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commission_n he_o have_v add_v these_o word_n quantum_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la poteritis_fw-la after_o these_o probationes_fw-la praesentis_fw-la partis_fw-la recipere_fw-la and_o consequent_o the_o commissioner_n seem_v to_o have_v power_n to_o prepare_v thing_n for_o a_o hear_n without_o observe_v this_o clause_n the_o pope_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 62d_o letter_n and_o declare_v that_o this_o clause_n respect_v as_o well_o the_o preparation_n for_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o fifteen_o which_o be_v write_v to_o two_o cardinal_n legate_n be_v against_o a_o agreement_n enter_v into_o without_o his_o knowledge_n by_o a_o prior_n and_o the_o prelate_n and_o consul_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tuscany_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v a_o demesne_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o write_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n anastasia_n have_v first_o establish_v this_o for_o a_o maxim_n that_o all_o important_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n he_o declare_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o this_o chapter_n be_v force_v to_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v null_a and_o order_v the_o canon_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o choose_v another_o who_o more_o desire_a to_o do_v good_a than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o dignity_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la prodesse_fw-la desideret_fw-la &_o noverit_fw-la quam_fw-la praeâsse_fw-la he_o write_v two_o letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o one_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o capua_n regglo_n and_o palermos_n the_o other_o to_o the_o empress_n to_o procure_v a_o free_a election_n these_o make_v the_o 17_o and_o 18_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o declare_v that_o a_o priest_n who_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n have_v be_v geld_v for_o prevention_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v not_o thereby_o render_v uncapable_a of_o discharge_v his_o ministerial_a office_n by_o the_o twenty_o he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n loup_n to_o absolve_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o murder_n if_o he_o can_v clear_v himself_o canonical_o and_o his_o accuser_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n and_o archdeacon_n of_o trani_n to_o inform_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o vesti_fw-la for_o not_o have_v observe_v a_o agreement_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o it_o in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n to_o ordain_v those_o deacon_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o clericature_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o of_o the_o necessity_n he_o find_v himself_o in_o of_o have_v priest_n the_o twenty_o third_n be_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n take_v by_o peter_n the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n and_o by_o two_o other_o officer_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o order_v the_o
pass_v the_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o be_v a_o commission_n about_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o abbot_n of_o felduar_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o five_o church_n concern_v a_o privilege_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o fifth_z he_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n give_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n laurence_n by_o which_o alberic_n prior_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o spello_n be_v turn_v out_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o be_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o strigonia_n and_o to_o two_o other_o bishop_n to_o examine_v into_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o varadin_n the_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o and_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o eight_o and_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o seven_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o monastries_n by_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o he_o appoint_v commissioner_n for_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o his_o monk_n about_o some_o exemption_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o predecessor_n of_o this_o bishop_n by_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o second_v he_o grant_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o cerfroy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_z peter_z of_o corbeil_n to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n who_o be_v accuse_v by_o his_o canon_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o general_n interdict_v and_o a_o particular_a interdict_v because_o when_o the_o interdict_v be_v general_a the_o church_n which_o have_v privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v celebrate_v divine_a office_n except_o with_o the_o door_n shut_v in_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o without_o ring_v the_o bell_n whereas_o in_o a_o particular_a interdict_v they_o pretend_v to_o a_o privilege_n of_o do_v it_o public_o to_o avoid_v any_o abuse_n that_o may_v arise_v from_o this_o dispute_n the_o pope_n decide_v that_o a_o interdict_v be_v to_o be_v account_v general_n not_o only_a when_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o province_n but_o likewise_o when_o a_o city_n or_o castle_n be_v interdict_v in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o pisa_n to_o persuade_v the_o pisans_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o general_n peace_n of_o tuscany_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o six_o he_o free_v the_o king_n of_o navarr_n from_o a_o oath_n which_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o arragon_n enter_v with_o a_o army_n into_o his_o kingdom_n have_v force_v he_o to_o take_v of_o give_v his_o sister_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o who_o be_v her_o kinsman_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o seven_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n to_o stir_v themselves_o against_o marcovaldus_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eight_o he_o exhort_v those_o of_o capua_n to_o a_o vigorous_a defence_n against_o the_o troop_n of_o marcovaldus_n the_o three_o next_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o he_o declare_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n marry_o his_o legate_n and_o vicar_n in_o sicily_n guardian_n to_o frederick_n the_o young_a king_n and_o exhort_v this_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n by_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o sixth_z he_o entrust_v the_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n with_o the_o reform_v of_o a_o monastery_n in_o his_o country_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o seven_o he_o exhort_v the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o method_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o of_o force_n to_o right_v themselves_o in_o their_o difference_n with_o the_o templar_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o eight_o and_o sixty_o nine_o he_o declare_v that_o all_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o right_n of_o procuration_n to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o none_o be_v exempt_a from_o it_o by_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventi_v he_o give_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o teutonick_n order_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o first_o he_o order_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n shall_v judge_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o second_v he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o absolve_v the_o incendiary_n the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o third_n be_v the_o judgement_n in_o a_o suit_n about_o a_o live_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o four_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v and_o forbid_v he_o to_o remove_v to_o that_o of_o wirtzburg_n of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v the_o title_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o fifth_z he_o order_v a_o earl_n to_o keep_v a_o strict_a guard_n upon_o the_o prisoner_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o party_n of_o marcovaldus_n the_o import_n of_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o six_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o coimbra_n be_v that_o those_o clergyman_n who_o call_v themselves_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n or_o other_o privilege_a order_n and_o live_v in_o their_o own_o diocese_n in_o a_o secular_a habit_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v all_o episcopal_a duty_n this_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o first_o book_n bear_v date_n the_o 17_o of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o nine_o mounseur_fw-fr baluze_fw-fr have_v add_v some_o letter_n or_o piece_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o two_o first_o be_v oath_n take_v to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o one_o by_o the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n the_o other_o by_o count_n ildebrandin_n the_o three_o be_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o treaty_n make_v between_o the_o church_n of_o penna_fw-la in_o abruzzo_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n vit_n of_o fourche_n the_o four_o five_o and_o six_o be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n concern_v the_o difference_n which_o they_o have_v with_o their_o archbishop_n about_o a_o chapel_n he_o be_v building_n and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o three_o in_o all_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o these_o monk_n to_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n in_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o viterbo_n the_o pope_n in_o general_n forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o to_o receive_v protect_v or_o favour_v the_o heretic_n and_o declare_v all_o that_o shall_v so_o do_v infamous_a unworthy_a of_o any_o voice_n active_a or_o passive_a in_o election_n to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o succession_n and_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o office_n he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o converse_v with_o heretic_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o anathema_n and_o order_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v in_o the_o second_o he_o determine_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o girl_n which_o have_v be_v nullify_v because_o it_o be_v contract_v before_o she_o be_v marriageable_a may_v be_v renew_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o woman_n after_o she_o be_v to_o come_v to_o that_o age_n the_o three_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o lundor_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o four_o he_o exhort_v the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jesi_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o marquisate_n of_o ancona_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n he_o order_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o vacant_a church_n if_o the_o patron_n do_v not_o provide_v within_o the_o time_n set_v by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o twenty_o letter_n he_o give_v the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n the_o same_o order_n in_o the_o next_o write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n in_o his_o diocese_n because_o those_o which_o be_v already_o there_o be_v not_o proportion_v to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o docesan_n which_o increase_v every_o day_n by_o the_o seven_o he_o declare_v null_a the_o alienation_n of_o the_o fief_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n require_v by_o
twenty_o first_o discharge_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o tribute_n and_o new_a duty_n and_o extend_v this_o favour_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o pilgrim_n provide_v they_o do_v not_o concern_v themselves_o in_o merchandise_n the_o twenty_o second_o oblige_v those_o who_o receive_v tax_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o highway_n and_o make_v they_o responsible_a for_o the_o robbery_n commit_v between_o sun_n and_o sun_n the_o twenty_o three_o forbid_v laic_n from_o lay_v any_o tax_n on_o the_o servant_n of_o church_n or_o of_o churchman_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o estate_n of_o they_o the_o twenty_o four_o order_n that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v throw_v a_o clergyman_n into_o prison_n even_o though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o tonsure_v the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v of_o it_o that_o the_o lay-judge_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o remit_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o that_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v excommunicate_v and_o force_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o by_o his_o lord_n the_o twenty_o five_o order_n all_o the_o master_n and_o mistress_n of_o every_o house_n every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n to_o be_v at_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_a and_o divine_a service_n and_o not_o to_o go_v out_o till_o mass_n be_v quite_o over_o that_o if_o they_o both_o can_v be_v there_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v and_o that_o if_o both_o miss_n without_o be_v sick_a or_o have_v any_o lawful_a excuse_n they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v twelve_o french_a denier_n one_o moiety_n whereof_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n they_o be_v likewise_o recommend_v to_o go_v to_o church_n on_o saturday-nights_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o twenty_o six_o contain_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o festival_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v christmassday_n the_o feast_n of_o st._n stephen_n of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n of_o st._n sylvester_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o epiphany_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n easter-day_n and_o the_o two_o next_o day_n the_o three_o rogation-day_n whitsunday_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a day_n the_o nativity_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o invention_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n of_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o st._n nicholas_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o dedication_n of_o each_o church_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a patron_n and_o every_o sunday_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o it_o be_v order_v that_o during_o all_o those_o festival_n they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o work_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o curate_n shall_v give_v notice_n of_o they_o every_o sunday_n at_o mass._n the_o other_o canon_n relate_v to_o the_o observe_v of_o peace_n and_o contain_v order_n for_o civil_a affair_n the_o council_n of_o chateau_n gonthier_n in_o the_o year_n 1231._o in_o the_o year_n 1231._o francis_n cassardi_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o province_n be_v meet_v 1231._o the_o council_n of_o chateaugonthy_a in_o 1231._o in_o a_o council_n at_o chateaugonthy_a be_v desirous_a to_o redress_v several_a abuse_n which_o be_v in_o that_o province_n make_v thirty_o seven_o canon_n the_o first_o enjoin_v that_o prelate_n ought_v not_o to_o tolerate_v clandestine_v marriage_n and_o to_o proceed_v without_o delay_n and_o without_o excuse_n to_o the_o divorce_v of_o those_o who_o have_v contract_v they_o the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o archpriest_n and_o rural_a dean_n from_o take_v cognizance_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n the_o three_o order_n the_o institution_n of_o a_o curate_n into_o a_o church_n to_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o patron_n whether_o a_o ecclesiastic_a or_o a_o laic_a shall_v present_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n or_o the_o rural_a dean_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o episcopal_a power_n the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o give_v nor_o promise_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o benefice_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o one_o have_v give_v or_o promise_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o last_o the_o bishop_n or_o he_o who_o have_v the_o episcopal_a power_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o bishop_n maintain_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n and_o recover_v the_o estate_n which_o be_v alienate_v the_o four_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o serve_v they_o in_o person_n unless_o they_o judge_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v from_o it_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n the_o five_o import_v that_o when_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v farm_a out_o a_o sufficient_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o caplain_n the_o six_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonship_n of_o each_o chapter_n shall_v be_v fix_v that_o so_o the_o prebend_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o give_v whole_a to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o seven_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o give_v the_o presentation_n of_o the_o prebend_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o vacant_a in_o cathedral_n church_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o nine_o that_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n if_o they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o so_o do_v after_o notice_n give_v they_o shall_v be_v debar_v enter_v the_o church_n the_o ten_o that_o the_o ordinary_n and_o delegate_n shall_v be_v very_o spare_v in_o issue_v out_o general_a excommunication_n the_o eleven_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v not_o be_v tributary_n to_o laic_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v become_v such_o shall_v be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la the_o twelve_o prohibit_n archpriest_n arch-deacon_n and_o other_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n from_o have_v their_o office_n out_o of_o town_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o function_n themselves_o in_o person_n the_o thirteen_o forbid_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o who_o have_v jurisdiction_n from_o receive_v the_o right_n of_o procuration_n in_o money_n the_o fourteen_o prohibit_v the_o prelate_n from_o demand_v money_n in_o farm_v out_o of_o church_n the_o fifteen_o import_v that_o the_o patron_n who_o give_v presentation_n to_o uncapable_a person_n shall_v forfeit_v their_o right_n of_o present_v pro_fw-la hâc_fw-la vice_n the_o sixteenth_o that_o those_o on_o who_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v with_o cure_n of_o soul_n shall_v understand_v the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o country_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_v the_o sell_v of_o the_o election_n of_o guardianship_n the_o eighteen_o order_n that_o no_o priest_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o perform_v his_o function_n unless_o license_v by_o his_o bishop_n or_o unless_o his_o ordination_n be_v evident_a the_o nineteenth_o forbid_v the_o laic_n to_o vend_n their_o action_n to_o ecclesiastic_n in_o order_n to_o trick_n the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n the_o twenty_o import_v that_o ecclesiastic_n take_v in_o any_o enormous_a crime_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o shall_v degrade_v they_o if_o convict_v of_o any_o crime_n which_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n and_o that_o afterward_o if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o church_n shall_v no_o long_o protect_v they_o the_o twenty_o first_o order_n that_o debauch_a clerk_n shall_v be_v shave_v that_o so_o their_o clerical_a tonsure_v may_v not_o be_v see_v the_o twenty_o second_o that_o such_o of_o the_o crusade_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o enormous_a crime_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o privilege_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o commit_v such_o crime_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a judge_n the_o twenty_o three_o be_v against_o tyrant_n or_o great_a lord_n who_o cause_v the_o estate_n of_o ecclesiastic_n to_o be_v riffle_v by_o person_n of_o ill_a fame_n the_o twenty_o four_o order_n the_o monk_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o to_o see_v that_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v habit_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o their_o rule_n the_o twenty_o five_o prohibit_n the_o put_v young_a monk_n who_o be_v not_o quite_o fifteen_o year_n old_a into_o any_o other_o priory_n
nine_o forbid_v the_o prelate_n to_o issue_n out_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n hasty_o and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o do_v it_o mature_o and_o after_o the_o admonition_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n and_o make_v in_o a_o competent_a distance_n of_o time_n at_o least_o if_o the_o affair_n do_v not_o require_v speed_n the_o same_o canon_n do_v afterward_o prescribe_v the_o order_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o pronounce_v of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o ten_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o excommunicate_v in_o general_a term_n all_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n the_o eleven_o prohibit_v the_o give_v of_o money_n to_o the_o regulars_n for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o twelve_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n from_o have_v servant-maid_n in_o their_o house_n or_o in_o their_o priory_n the_o thirteen_o interdict_v the_o monk_n from_o the_o right_n of_o serve_v curacy_n if_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o entrust_v they_o with_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n the_o council_n of_o laval_n in_o the_o year_n 1242._o the_o same_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o three_o council_n at_o laval_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o man_n in_o the_o year_n 1242._o the_o council_n of_o laval_n in_o 1242._o 1242_o wherein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o renew_v the_o statute_n about_o the_o monastical_a habit_n and_o discipline_n 2._o he_o order_v that_o the_o abbot_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o keep_v the_o priory_n in_o good_a condition_n 3._o he_o prohibit_v they_o from_o change_v the_o prior_n 4._o he_o prohibit_v the_o arch-deacon_n from_o take_v cognizance_n of_o matrimonial_a or_o simoniacal_a cause_n without_o a_o special_a power_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o from_o have_v official_o out_o of_o the_o city_n 5._o he_o renew_v the_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o canon_n on_o clergyman_n who_o plead_v in_o secular_a court_n of_o judicature_n 6._o he_o regulate_v the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n during_o the_o interdiction_n 7._o he_o likewise_o renew_v the_o prohibition_n make_v against_o monk_n have_v money_n of_o their_o own_o to_o buy_v themselves_o clothes_n 8._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o remain_v a_o whole_a year_n excommunicate_v oughtto_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v 9_o he_o order_v that_o those_o who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v injure_v the_o church_n and_o against_o who_o there_o be_v strong_a suspicion_n aught_o to_o clear_v themselves_o canonical_o and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v come_v off_o with_o this_o purgation_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 1245._o we_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o this_o council_n and_o 1245._o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o lion_n 1245._o of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o pope_n herein_o pass_v against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n but_o since_o we_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o affair_n which_o be_v transact_v nor_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v in_o it_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a affair_n beside_o that_o of_o frederick_n the_o relieve_v of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o greek_n that_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o tartar_n and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n against_o the_o saracen_n the_o pope_n willing_a to_o provide_v for_o those_o three_o urgent_a necessity_n order_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o constantinople_n that_o a_o moiety_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o all_o benefice_n on_o which_o the_o incumbent_n do_v not_o actual_o reside_v shall_v be_v give_v however_o except_v out_o of_o this_o act_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o crosaido-man_n and_o those_o who_o have_v lawful_a excuse_n for_o their_o nonresidence_n he_o likewise_o join_v to_o this_o supply_v the_o three_o part_n of_o what_o any_o benefice_n may_v be_v worth_a above_o a_o hundred_o mark_n he_o promise_v likewise_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v give_v a_o three_o part_n of_o its_o revenue_n towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o benefice_a clergy_n who_o shall_v use_v any_o fraud_n and_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o succour_n of_o that_o empire_n equal_a to_o those_o which_o they_o have_v who_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o tartar_n into_o poland_n russia_n and_o hungary_n he_o can_v find_v no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o make_v trench_n and_o fort_n in_o order_n to_o prevent_v their_o inroad_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a see_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o relief_n last_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n where_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o a_o very_a bad_a posture_n he_o admonish_v the_o priest_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o pray_v continual_o and_o to_o exhort_v the_o croisado-man_n to_o repentance_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o grant_v to_o those_o clergyman_n the_o privilege_n of_o enjoy_v their_o benefice_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o appoint_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o twenty_o part_n of_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o benefice_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o exempt_v the_o croisado-man_n from_o tax_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o contribution_n he_o discharge_v they_o from_o the_o interest_n of_o those_o sum_n which_o they_o have_v borrow_v he_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o the_o pirate_n and_o against_o all_o those_o who_o supply_v the_o saracen_n with_o ship_n arm_n or_o other_o ammunition_n he_o order_v a_o peace_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o christian_a prince_n for_o four_o year_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_v those_o who_o oppose_v it_o he_o prohibit_v tournament_n and_o last_o heap_v very_o large_a indulgency_n on_o the_o croisado-man_n he_o make_v use_v likewise_o of_o another_o method_n of_o raise_v fund_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v to_o admonish_v those_o who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n to_o incline_v the_o faithful_a to_o give_v something_o by_o their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o good_a work_n and_o to_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v it_o the_o pope_n likewise_o in_o this_o council_n make_v several_a decree_n relate_v to_o the_o canon-law_n such_o as_o about_o commission_n election_n the_o provide_v of_o a_o delegate-judge_n about_o process_n appeal_n and_o accusation_n about_o excommunication_n and_o debt_n contract_v by_o church_n and_o other_o point_n of_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o decreetal_n and_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n in_o his_o history_n some_o of_o these_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n and_o other_o before_o or_o after_o the_o council_n but_o the_o decree_n about_o raise_v the_o penny_n displease_v several_a prelate_n who_o open_o oppose_v it_o and_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n commissary_n and_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v often_o robe_v they_o of_o their_o revenue_n under_o this_o pretence_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o year_n 1246._o in_o the_o year_n 1246._o william_n de_fw-fr broa_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o 1246._o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o 1246._o province_n in_o the_o town_n of_o bezier_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o forty_o six_o canon_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o precede_a council_n namely_o the_o four_o general_n lateran_n council_n the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n in_o the_o year_n 1228_o and_o the_o council_n of_o avignon_n he_o likewise_o draw_v up_o thirty_o seven_o decree_n for_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o that_o country_n contain_v several_a rule_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o council_n of_o valenza_n in_o the_o year_n 1248._o peter_z cardinal_z bishop_n of_o albany_z and_z hugh_z cardinal_z priest_z of_o saint_n sabina_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n 1248._o the_o council_n of_o valenza_n in_o 1248._o 1248._o hold_v at_o valenza_n a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o narbonne_n vienna_n arles_n and_o aix_n in_o which_o they_o publish_a statute_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o his_o adherent_n about_o the_o inquisition_n and_o excommunication_n against_o perjure_a and_o sacrilegious_a person_n sorcerer_n relapser_n and_o other_o criminal_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o the_o
conrade_n without_o date_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o this_o assembly_n by_o the_o first_o it_o be_v order_v that_o to_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n of_o marriage_n clandestine_o contract_v there_o shall_v be_v six_o honest_a and_o creditable_a person_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n or_o parish_n of_o the_o contracter_n who_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o serve_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o marriage_n the_o same_o canon_n issue_n forth_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la against_o those_o who_o shall_v transgress_v this_o order_n or_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o clandestine_v marriage_n or_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v contract_v in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o second_o the_o secular_a and_o regular_a clergy_n be_v prohibit_v from_o acquire_v enjoy_v or_o retain_v under_o any_o title_n whatsoever_o any_o office_n or_o employment_n depend_v on_o secular_a prince_n or_o lord_n under_o the_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v their_o priveleges_n and_o benefice_n the_o three_o be_v against_o several_a vagrant_a scholar_n of_o a_o loose_a life_n who_o style_v themselves_o clerk_n and_o run_v about_o the_o country_n the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1291._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o bernard_n bishop_n of_o grosseto_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v who_o therein_o order_v 1291._o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1291._o a_o edict_n to_o be_v make_v whereby_o the_o jew_n be_v entire_o and_o perpetual_o banish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n king_n edward_n demand_v and_o obtain_v a_o impost_n on_o the_o clergy_n under_o pretence_n of_o go_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o he_o therein_o will_v renew_v in_o spite_n of_o the_o legate_n opposition_n the_o prohibition_n make_v against_o ecclesiastic_n and_o monk_n buy_v of_o inheritance_n the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o the_o year_n 1294._o reginald_n of_o montbason_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o provincial_a council_n at_o saumur_n in_o october_n 1294_o 1294._o the_o council_n of_o saumur_n in_o 1294._o wherein_o the_o publish_a five_o canon_n by_o the_o first_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v habit_v agreeable_o to_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o be_v prohibit_v from_o wear_v colour_v clothes_n the_o second_o adju_v the_o condition_n under_o which_o absolution_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o excommunicate_a at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o three_o prohibit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o impose_v of_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o enormous_a crime_n the_o four_o prohibit_v the_o arch-deacon_n archpriest_n and_o other_o who_o have_v authority_n from_o send_v clerk_n throughout_o the_o diocese_n to_o hear_v confession_n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o obstruct_v the_o churchman_n from_o receive_v the_o tithe_n the_o synodal_n statute_n of_o robert_n of_o winchelsea_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1295_o and_o 1300._o these_o constitution_n which_o be_v forty_o seven_o in_o all_o contain_v several_a rule_n about_o the_o function_n of_o 1300._o the_o constitution_n of_o robert_n of_o winchelsea_n in_o 1295_o &_o 1300._o advocate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o about_o the_o instruction_n proceed_n and_o form_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o try_v of_o process_n there_o be_v likewise_o other_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o archbishop_n in_o the_o year_n 1300_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o to_o the_o ornament_n of_o church_n the_o synodal_n constitution_n of_o guy_n de_fw-fr neuville_n bishop_n of_o saintes_n publish_a in_o the_o year_n 1298._o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o bishop_n be_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o 1298._o the_o constitution_n of_o guy_n de_fw-fr neaville_n in_o 1298._o this_o century_n namely_o about_o the_o habit_n of_o clerk_n and_o monk_n the_o residence_n of_o curate_n the_o tithe_n excommunication_n and_o the_o seizure_n of_o church-goods_a the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o the_o year_n 1299._o walliam_n de_fw-fr flavacourt_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o normandy_n on_o the_o 1299._o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1299._o thursday_n after_o the_o octave_n of_o whitsuntide_n 1299_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n marry_o dââ¦_n prae_fw-la at_o present_a call_v the_o church_n de_fw-fr bonne_fw-fr nouvelle_n wherein_o they_o make_v seven_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o second_o prohibit_v the_o hold_v of_o court_n of_o judicature_n on_o festival_n by_o the_o three_o the_o clerk_n be_v prohibit_v from_o submit_v themselves_o in_o personal_a cause_n to_o civil_a justice_n the_o four_o prohibit_v the_o secular_a judge_n from_o take_v cognizance_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o relate_v to_o churchman_n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o six_o prohibit_v the_o bishop_n from_o grant_v to_o the_o regulars_n the_o power_n of_o absolve_v in_o reserve_v case_n unless_o it_o be_v only_o to_o some_o of_o who_o prudence_n and_o ability_n they_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v and_o likewise_o upon_o condition_n that_o this_o grant_v shall_v nor_o extend_v to_o the_o confession_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o proper_a curate_n or_o pastor_n unless_o by_o his_o consent_n the_o last_o order_n the_o publish_v and_o execute_v of_o the_o foregoing_a decree_n chap._n vii_o a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominican_n friar_n and_o of_o the_o write_n of_o william_n the_o saint_n amour_n in_o the_o year_n 1229_o during_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o saint_n and_o the_o regency_n of_o queen_n friar_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o dominican_n friar_n blanch_n of_o castille_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o for_o the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o its_o scholar_n who_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n leave_v off_o their_o public_a lecture_n and_o retire_a part_n to_o rheims_n and_o part_n to_o anger_n be_v according_a to_o the_o grant_v which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v for_o so_o do_v in_o such_o case_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o gregory_n ix_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o secular_a doctor_n the_o dominican_n who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o take_v the_o degree_n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o to_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n to_o be_v admit_v doctor_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o one_o of_o the_o divinity-chair_n four_o year_n after_o the_o university_n be_v re-establish_v in_o paris_n and_o regulate_v by_o order_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o dominican_n not_o only_o keep_v what_o they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o but_o likewise_o set_v up_o another_o divinity-professorship_a among_o they_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n they_o afterward_o spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o other_o city_n of_o france_n and_o there_o open_v public_a school_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n fear_v the_o consequence_n of_o these_o new_a establishment_n and_o that_o other_o regulars_n will_v likewise_o set_v up_o two_o divinity-professorships_a which_o will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o secular_a doctor_n make_v a_o decree_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v that_o none_o of_o the_o regulars_n for_o the_o future_a may_v have_v two_o divinity-professorships_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o dominican_n stand_v out_o against_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o university_n be_v again_o oblige_v in_o the_o year_n 1250_o to_o cease_v its_o lecture_n because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v justice_n do_v they_o for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o their_o scholar_n some_o of_o who_o be_v imprison_v other_o beat_v and_o other_o kill_v the_o dominican_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o put_v this_o prohibition_n in_o execution_n unless_o the_o university_n will_v grant_v they_o two_o professorship_n by_o a_o authentic_a deed._n the_o university_n remonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o their_o concern_v be_v not_o about_o two_o divinity-professorships_a nor_o about_o the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o university_n but_o about_o a_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v very_o ill_o in_o make_v their_o advantage_n by_o the_o misfortune_n of_o the_o university_n these_o contest_v last_v about_o two_o month_n but_o at_o last_o the_o university_n have_v obtain_v the_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o require_v and_o be_v at_o quiet_a come_v to_o another_o resolution_n whereby_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o no_o person_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v promoted_n to_o a_o doctor_n be_v degree_n till_o he_o have_v first_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o observe_v the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o university_n
of_o they_o 102_o 117_o 129._o forbid_v to_o swear_v on_o relic_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o of_o peace_n 117_o reparation_n of_o church_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o 128_o reprisal_n the_o use_n of_o they_o abolish_v in_o the_o church_n 124_o resignation_n a_o canon_n to_o prevent_v collusion_n in_o they_o 121._o declare_v null_a when_o make_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n 41_o restitution_n a_o exempt_a bishop_n to_o make_v restitution_n to_o another_o bishop_n before_o the_o latter_a have_v make_v he_o any_o 20_o revelation_n when_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o credit_v they_o 26_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n that_o canon_n new_o make_v aught_o to_o have_v a_o dividend_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o chapter_n 15_o richard_z king_n of_o england_n the_o letter_n of_o innocent_a iii_o to_o get_v the_o sum_n demand_v for_o that_o king_n ransom_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o 20_o ring_n peculiar_a to_o prelate_n 129_o rouen_n the_o church_n of_o notre-dame_n of_o that_o city_n the_o canans_n of_o that_o church_n oblige_v to_o repair_v it_o 21._o land_n grant_v to_o this_o church_n by_o way_n of_o exchange_n 16._o the_o convention_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n against_o the_o sentence_n pass_v by_o a_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n 21_o robber_n on_o the_o highway_n excommunicate_v 125_o robert_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n st._n lewis_n the_o refusal_n which_o he_o make_v of_o accept_v the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n two_o robert_n groste_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n his_o quarrel_n with_o pope_n innocent_a iv_o about_o a_o mandate_n which_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o 62._o the_o reproach_n which_o the_o pope_n cast_v on_o this_o bishop_n 63_o robert_n of_o lisle_n bishop_n of_o durham_n his_o synodal_n statute_n 128_o robert_n of_o winchelsea_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o constitution_n 136_o rodolphus_n count_n of_o habspurg_n his_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o coronation_n 10._o his_o difference_n with_o ottogar_n king_n of_o bohemia_n ibid._n the_o restitution_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o h._n see_v ibid._n neglect_v his_o authority_n in_o italy_n to_o settle_v himself_o the_o firm_a on_o germany_n ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n rodolphus_n monk_n of_o fonâfroid_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o missionary_n make_v choice_n of_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o albigenses_n 105_o roger_n bernard_n count_n of_o foix._n the_o restitution_n which_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o make_v in_o a_o council_n of_o negarol_n 135_o romania_n this_o province_n restore_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o the_o emperor_n rodolphus_n 10_o romanus_n cardinal_n legate_n in_o france_n canon_n which_o he_o publish_a against_o the_o heretic_n 106._o the_o opposition_n the_o french_a prelate_n make_v against_o the_o attempt_n of_o this_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n 152._o the_o condition_n which_o he_o together_o with_o king_n s._n lewis_n impose_v on_o raimond_n count_n of_o toulouse_n by_o the_o treaty_n of_o accommodation_n ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o its_o primacy_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v style_v the_o universal_a church_n 38_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o constitution_n of_o king_n s._n lewis_n against_o the_o exaction_n of_o that_o court_n in_o france_n 121_o rostaing_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n constitution_n which_o he_o publish_a in_o a_o council_n 135_o runcaire_n a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n and_o their_o error_n 149_o s_n sacrament_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o 131_o that_o no_o priest_n may_v administer_v they_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o diocesan_n 34._o forbid_v to_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o administration_n 90_o 105_o 111_o 114_o 117_o 120._o but_o allow_v to_o accept_v of_o what_o the_o faithful_a give_v out_o of_o devotion_n 90_o the_o error_n of_o the_o waldenses_n about_o the_o sacrament_n 148_o sacrilegious_a person_n the_o absolution_n of_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 91_o church_n of_o saintes_n the_o number_n of_o its_o canon_n fix_v to_o forty_o 33_o saint_n whether_o one_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o 45_o sanctuary_n preserve_v to_o church_n 131._o the_o clerk_n who_o violate_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o church_n excommunicate_v 120_o saracen_n oblige_a to_o pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o parish_n where_o they_o reside_v 35_o vagrant_a scholar_n a_o sect_n condemn_v in_o germany_n 136_o scholastic_a divinity_n much_o in_o use_n in_o this_o century_n 53_o school_n that_o the_o licence_n of_o teach_v in_o school_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v gratis_o 92._o sport_n abolish_v in_o small_a school_n 119_o h._n scripture_n judgement_n upon_o the_o work_v make_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o this_o century_n 93_o seal_n that_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v its_o own_o particular_a seal_n 112_o church_n of_o seclin_n in_o flanders_n a_o contest_v for_o the_o provostship_n of_o this_o church_n 16_o sermon_n a_o judgement_n on_o those_o which_o be_v compose_v in_o this_o century_n 53_o divine_a service_n obligation_n of_o celebrate_v it_o devout_o 94_o 98_o 126._o bishop_n oblige_v to_o celebrate_v it_o on_o the_o great_a festival_n 94._o prohibition_n against_o suffer_a vegabond_n priest_n to_o celebrate_v it_o 113._o of_o its_o celebration_n in_o interdict_a place_n 101_o 134._o forbid_v to_o celebrate_v it_o before_o âxcommunicates_v 131._o qualification_n require_v for_o to_o enable_v one_o to_o do_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n 124_o service_n the_o institution_n of_o their_o order_n 157_o sicily_n the_o attempt_n of_o several_a pope_n on_o that_o kingdom_n 8._o bestow_v by_o the_o h._n see_v on_o edmond_n king_n of_o england_n son_n who_o can_v not_o become_v master_n of_o it_o 9_o and_o afterward_o on_o charles_n count_n of_o aujou_n who_o subdue_v it_o by_o his_o force_n 10._o how_o invade_v by_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n 10._o this_o kingdom_n divide_v into_o two_o ibid._n the_o tribute_n fealty_n and_o honage_n exact_v by_o the_o h._n see_v for_o this_o kingdom_n 28._o a_o canon_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n ibid._n sifroy_n archbishop_n of_o cologue_n his_o statute_n 131_o silence_n enjoin_v the_o monk_n 108_o silvestrine_n a_o order_n of_o hermit_n establish_v in_o italy_n 157_o simon_n cardinal_n of_o s._n ââcila_fw-la be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o bonrge_n 127_o simon_n count_n of_o montfort_n elect_v general_n of_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 151._o his_o conquest_n gain_v over_o the_o heretic_n ibid._n which_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o council_n ibid._n be_v invest_v in_o they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o count_n of_o toulouse_n ibid._n his_o death_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n 152._o his_o son_n amaury_n succeed_v he_o in_o his_o conquest_n ibid._n simon_n of_o beaulieu_n archbishop_n of_o bourges_n the_o constitution_n which_o he_o revive_v in_o a_o council_n 133_o simony_n condemn_a in_o the_o council_n 37_o 90_o 92_o 102_o 121._o simoniacal_a clerk_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n 31._o the_o punishment_n order_v the_o simonical_a notwithstanding_o their_o appeal_n to_o the_o h._n see_v 21._o allow_v to_o clear_v one_o self_n of_o this_o crime_n by_o witness_n 37_o sin_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n 73_o siscidoâ_n heretic_n little_o different_a from_o the_o waldenses_n 149_o sore_a the_o privilege_n of_o this_o abbey_n coufirm_v 29_o soul_n decision_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o depart_v soul_n 50._o the_o opinion_n of_o william_n of_o paris_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n 64_o duchy_n of_o spoletto_n subject_v to_o the_o h._n see_v 25_o stading_n heretic_n of_o germany_n their_o error_n 153._o this_o sect_n suppress_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n ibid._n stephen_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n suspend_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o why_o 103_o stephen_n templier_n bishop_n of_o paris_n several_a erroneous_a proposition_n condemn_v by_o he_o 146_o surgery_n ecclesiastic_n forbid_v to_o exercise_n it_o 98_o synod_n the_o abbot_n and_o priest_n oblige_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n of_o their_o bishop_n 40_o t_o taper_n order_v to_o have_v a_o light_a taper_n in_o each_o church_n 127._o the_o use_n of_o wooden_a taper_n prohibit_v 118_o tavern_n the_o ecclesiastic_n forbid_v to_o frequent_v they_o 98_o 125_o 129_o 132_o 134_o tax_n forbid_v to_o lay_v any_o on_o ecclesiastic_n 100_o 106_o 107_o tithe_n canon_n concern_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n 36_o 37_o 39_o 101_o 107_o 117_o 127_o 128_o 131_o 132_o 135_o 136._o that_o one_o ought_v to_o pay_v they_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n where_o one_o dwell_v and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n which_o
and_o next_o to_o that_o lie_v down_o on_o the_o bench_n whereon_o he_o sit_v that_o he_o kiss_v the_o master_n about_o the_o fundament_n upon_o his_o garment_n and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v the_o other_o brethren_n kiss_v he_o on_o the_o navel_n that_o after_o this_o the_o master_n pluck_v out_o of_o a_o box_n a_o copper_n image_n of_o a_o humane_a shape_n place_v it_o on_o a_o chest_n and_o say_v sir_n behold_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o when_o he_o will_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o dignity_n you_o have_v so_o much_o desire_v and_o have_v accomplish_v all_o your_o wish_n that_o forthwith_o they_o worship_v this_o image_n three_o time_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o they_o produce_v a_o crucifix_n to_o show_v that_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o spit_v thereon_o that_o the_o master_n give_v he_o a_o small_a girdle_n of_o cord_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v when_o he_o feel_v any_o provocation_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o this_o be_v finish_v he_o be_v conduct_v to_o another_o place_n invest_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o order_n and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o master_n who_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o must_v behave_v himself_o at_o church_n in_o the_o war_n and_o at_o table_n another_o of_o the_o templar_n add_v to_o these_o particular_n that_o the_o master_n show_v the_o image_n kiss_v it_o say_v yalla_n which_o be_v a_o saracen_n word_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o provence_n that_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n depute_v by_o the_o king_n about_o beaucaire_n name_v odoardus_n des_fw-fr moulins_n write_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o he_o have_v arrest_v five_o and_o forty_o templar_n whereof_o there_o be_v five_o knight_n and_o one_o priest_n who_o be_v examine_v they_o all_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o permission_n of_o sodomy_n and_o the_o shameful_a kiss_v that_o as_o to_o the_o image_n they_o say_v that_o they_o never_o worship_v it_o but_o once_o at_o a_o provincial_a chapter_n hold_v at_o montpellier_n that_o the_o priest_n add_v how_o he_o that_o do_v admit_v he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o never_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o distribution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o society_n but_o not_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o people_n though_o he_o have_v be_v command_v not_o to_o consecrate_v it_o some_o author_n accuse_v they_o further_o of_o other_o crime_n as_o of_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o die_v firm_a in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o of_o give_v their_o ash_n to_o be_v swallow_v down_o by_o novice-templar_n of_o roast_v the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v abuse_v to_o rub_v their_o image_n in_o the_o grease_n that_o drip_v from_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v it_o all_o over_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n but_o these_o accusation_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o their_o interrogatory_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o inquisition_n be_v take_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1307._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1308._o the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o proceed_n which_o he_o think_v entrench_v upon_o his_o authority_n templar_n the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o ordinary_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n forbid_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o france_n to_o intermeddle_v herein_o and_o order_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o himself_o the_o king_n hereupon_o signify_v to_o he_o his_o resentment_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v amaze_v that_o his_o holiness_n show_v so_o great_a coldness_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o impeach_v and_o will_v show_v they_o a_o way_n to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n of_o place_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o order_n that_o they_o can_v better_o search_v out_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o diocese_n than_o stranger_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n to_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n without_o reason_n the_o administration_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v they_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o defend_v the_o faith_n that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o that_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n power_n give_v hope_n to_o the_o templar_n to_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n the_o king_n who_o desire_v to_o dispatch_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o divinity-faculty_n at_o paris_n to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o he_o can_v not_o order_v process_n against_o the_o templar_n before_o secular_a judge_n they_o answer_v he_o by_o their_o resolve_v of_o 25._o march_v in_o the_o year_n 1308._o show_v 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o secular_a judge_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o paris_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n at_o paris_n proceed_v against_o any_o one_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o church_n and_o she_o have_v not_o resign_v up_o the_o criminal_a to_o he_o nevertheless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n the_o secular_a judge_n may_v order_v heretic_n to_o be_v arrest_v but_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o resign_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v list_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o a_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o pass_v among_o the_o religious_a and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o exemption_n 3._o that_o their_o estate_n ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o this_o resolve_v discover_v the_o wisdom_n and_o steadiness_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n of_o paris_n which_o seek_v not_o to_o please_v the_o king_n by_o agreeable_a answer_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o design_n but_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n sincere_o without_o any_o evasion_n or_o disguise_n the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v take_v just_a measure_n resolve_v to_o go_v himself_o to_o poitiers_n and_o before_o he_o templar_n the_o pope_n himself_o examine_v the_o templar_n repair_v thither_o he_o appoint_v at_o tours_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o letter_n patent_n send_v to_o the_o bailiff_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o but_o in_o conclusion_n have_v no_o way_n to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o he_o resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o cardinal_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a templar_n and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o poitiers_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o pope_n have_v examine_v they_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o three_o other_o they_o confess_v the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o testimony_n he_o understand_v likewise_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o one_o of_o his_o domestic_n a_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n who_o confess_v ingenuous_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v among_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o this_o convince_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prosecute_a this_o affair_n by_o a_o bull_n templar_n the_o pope_n permit_v the_o carry_v on_o the_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n date_v the_o 5_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o he_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n of_o their_o power_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o diocese_n against_o the_o templar_n even_o to_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o their_o provincial_a council_n reserve_v nevertheless_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o process_n against_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o against_o the_o master_n and_o head_n of_o that_o order_n in_o france_n the_o land_n beyond_o the_o sea_n normandy_n poictou_n and_o provence_n he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o keep_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o four_o other_o bull_n of_o the_o same_o month_n willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o prejudice_v the_o right_n which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n may_v
write_v for_o the_o pope_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o augustins_n at_o rome_n have_v a_o treatise_n of_o he_o in_o ms._n against_o the_o error_n discover_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n he_o also_o compose_v some_o spiritual_a treatise_n as_o a_o write_n upon_o the_o four_o gift_n two_o book_n of_o the_o spiritual_a war_n a_o explication_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o lent_n and_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n about_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n we_o must_v distinguish_v he_o also_o from_o bartholomew_n albicius_n a_o native_a of_o pisa_n also_o a_o grey-friar_n who_o flourish_v about_o 1380._o and_o albicius_n bartholomew_n albicius_n write_v a_o work_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o s._n frances_n with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n print_v at_o milan_n in_o 1510._o and_o six_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o virgin_n with_o jesus_n christ_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1596._o several_a sermon_n upon_o lent_n be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o he_o print_v in_o several_a place_n this_o last_o die_v decemb._n 10._o 1401._o william_n de_fw-fr baldensel_n or_o boldesele_n or_o de_fw-fr boldensleve_fw-fr a_o german_a knight_n write_v a_o baldensel_n william_n baldensel_n history_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o cardinal_n taleran_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o crusado_n which_o be_v make_v that_o year_n this_o work_n be_v in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o canisius_n arnoldus_fw-la cescome_v archbishop_n of_o tarragon_n write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n in_o 1337._o cescomes_n arnoldus_fw-la cescomes_n two_o letter_n the_o one_o to_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o and_o the_o other_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o porto_n to_o desire_v assistance_n against_o the_o saracen_n of_o spain_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o mr._n baluzius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellany_n daniel_n de_fw-fr trivisi_n a_o grey-friar_n after_o he_o have_v make_v several_a voyage_n and_o stay_v some_o time_n trivisi_fw-la daniel_n de_fw-fr trivisi_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o armenia_n be_v send_v by_o leo_n king_n of_o that_o country_n to_o benedict_n xii_o in_o 1338._o and_o compose_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o armenian_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o answer_n of_o daniel_n de_fw-fr trivisi_fw-la of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n and_o ambassador_n of_o leo_n king_n of_o the_o armenian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n xii_o which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n cod._n 1653._o henry_n de_fw-fr urimaria_n a_o native_a of_o thuringia_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n urimaria_n henry_n de_fw-fr urimaria_n flourish_v about_o 1340._o he_o join_v a_o most_o devout_a piety_n with_o a_o continual_a study_n and_o compose_v several_a work_n of_o science_n and_o piety_n the_o commentary_n or_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n print_v at_o cologne_n in_o 1513._o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o treatise_n upon_o the_o four_o instinct_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1498._o under_o the_o name_n of_o another_o author_n be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n as_o also_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n print_v at_o haguenau_n in_o 1513._o and_o at_o paris_n with_o the_o former_a treatise_n in_o 1514._o there_o be_v several_a other_o work_n of_o piety_n of_o that_o author_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v publish_v robert_n cowton_n a_o englishman_n and_o a_o grey-friar_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o cowton_n robert_n cowton_n compose_v a_o commentary_n and_o a_o abridgement_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v in_o some_o library_n in_o england_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-la champagne_n a_o grey-friar_n confessor_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n champagne_n durandus_fw-la de_fw-la champagne_n flourish_v also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o confession_n or_o a_o directory_n for_o confessor_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 451._o clement_n de_fw-fr florence_n of_o the_o order_n of_o servite_n a_o divine_a of_o paris_n which_o flourish_v about_o florence_n clement_n de_fw-fr florence_n the_o year_n 1340._o write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o compose_v a_o golden-chain_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o tuscany_n and_o concordance_n dedicate_v to_o annebald_a cardinal_n the_o protector_n of_o his_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o servite_v at_o florence_n he_o die_v in_o the_o 78th_o year_n of_o his_o age_n after_o he_o have_v go_v through_o divers_a office_n in_o his_o order_n lupoldus_n de_fw-fr bamberg_n a_o lawyer_n the_o scholar_n of_o john_n andreas_n de_fw-fr bologne_n have_v compose_v bamberg_n lupoldus_n de_fw-fr bamberg_n two_o work_n full_a of_o learning_n the_o one_o dedicate_v to_o rodulphus_fw-la duke_n of_o saxony_n concern_v the_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o ancient_a german_a emperor_n towards_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o produce_v abundance_n of_o example_n of_o french_a king_n and_o german_a emperor_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o other_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n dedicate_v to_o baldwin_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1508._o these_o two_o treatise_n have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1540_o at_o cologne_n in_o 1564._o at_o basil_n in_o 1497_o and_o 1566._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1603._o and_o 1609._o this_o author_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1340._o walter_n burley_n a_o englishman_n who_o some_o assure_v we_o to_o have_v be_v a_o grey-friar_n and_o other_o burley_n walter_n burley_n a_o secular_a priest_n study_v under_o scotus_n at_o oxford_n and_o at_o paris_n but_o follow_v not_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v the_o master_n of_o edw._n iii_o king_n of_o england_n and_o die_v about_o 1340._o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v never_o print_v but_o only_o several_a commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n which_o have_v be_v print_v alone_o in_o several_a place_n and_o a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n print_v in_o 1472._o but_o very_o full_a of_o fault_n as_o vossius_fw-la have_v observe_v john_n canon_n a_o englishman_n and_o a_o grey-friar_n after_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o course_n of_o his_o canon_n john_n canon_n study_n at_o oxford_n come_v to_o paris_n to_o hear_v the_o lecture_n of_o scotus_n where_o have_v receive_v a_o drs._n cap._n he_o return_v to_o oxford_n where_o he_o teach_v till_o he_o die_v which_o be_v in_o about_o 1340._o he_o compose_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o mr._n of_o the_o sentence_n some_o lecture_n and_o question_n and_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1492._o peter_z de_fw-fr palude_fw-la for_o paludanus_n the_o son_n of_o gerhard_n varembonius_n a_o lord_n in_o bresse_n of_o the_o palude_fw-la peter_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la order_n of_o the_o friars-preacher_n a_o licentiate_a in_o 1314._o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n flourish_v in_o that_o university_n and_o be_v nominate_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o 1330._o he_o make_v a_o voyage_n into_o the_o east_n in_o 1331._o and_o be_v return_v preach_v a_o crusade_n he_o die_v at_o paris_n jan._n ult_n 1341._o he_o compose_v a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o that_o part_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1514_o and_o 1517._o and_o since_o in_o 1530._o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o year_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1571._o at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o and_o at_o colen_n in_o 1608._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506._o in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o power_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n disciple_n pope_n bishop_n and_o curate_n his_o ms._n commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o damianus_n zenarius_n a_o printer_n at_o venice_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o publish_v it_o but_o never_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o jacobin_n in_o paris_n some_o comment_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o library_n of_o mr._n colbert_n cod._n 566._o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n against_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesena_n it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n print_v by_o
father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o matter_n decide_v be_v no_o more_o liable_a to_o dispute_v nor_o debate_n the_o greek_a deputy_n propose_v that_o at_o the_o least_o the_o greek_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o same_o judgement_n it_o be_v reply_v they_o can_v not_o dispense_v with_o it_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o a_o easy_a way_n of_o agreement_n viz._n that_o the_o four_o patriarch_n shall_v depute_v some_o person_n of_o note_n in_o the_o west_n with_o sufficient_a power_n to_o confer_v with_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v nominate_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o remove_v their_o scruple_n that_o for_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v effect_v especial_o at_o this_o juncture_n barlaam_n return_v that_o though_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n go_v for_o currant_n truth_n among_o the_o latin_n the_o greek_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_n of_o his_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v convince_v herein_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o discussion_n that_o this_o be_v ever_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n that_o if_o it_o be_v refuse_v they_o they_o shall_v suspect_v the_o latin_n disinherit_v the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o general_a council_n have_v ever_o be_v useful_a and_o do_v the_o church_n credit_n in_o fine_a he_o propound_v to_o make_v a_o reunion_n and_o leave_v both_o party_n free_a to_o hold_v what_o they_o please_v as_o to_o this_o question_n to_o oblige_v the_o greek_n to_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o honour_n which_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n have_v allow_v and_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o the_o latin_n on_o their_o part_n shall_v give_v way_n to_o allow_v to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n of_o constantinople_n the_o right_n they_o enjoy_v by_o ancient_a custom_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n he_o conclude_v with_o demand_v of_o succour_n the_o pope_n deny_v he_o for_o fear_v the_o greek_n when_o strengthen_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o by_o the_o catholic_n prince_n of_o europe_n shall_v afterward_o desert_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o barlaam_n before_o his_o departure_n deliver_v a_o fresh_a memorial_n to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o send_v deputy_n from_o the_o east_n as_o he_o demand_v because_o whatever_o good_a design_n the_o emperor_n may_v have_v to_o settle_v the_o union_n he_o dare_v not_o discover_v it_o and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o send_v legate_n without_o consult_v the_o other_o patriarch_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n and_o that_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a the_o other_o patriarch_n will_v consent_v to_o it_o he_o add_v a_o promise_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v do_v his_o utmost_a this_o project_n have_v no_o issue_n and_o thing_n remain_v in_o greece_n in_o the_o posture_n they_o be_v in_o as_o to_o the_o latin_n andronicus_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1341._o the_o empress_n to_o strengthen_v herself_o against_o cantacuzenus_n cantacuzenus_n project_n for_o union_n under_o cantacuzenus_n write_v to_o pope_n clement_n vi_o that_o if_o she_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v her_o enemy_n she_o will_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n commend_v her_o design_n exhort_v she_o to_o persist_v in_o it_o and_o promise_v her_o succour_n cantacuzenus_n send_v some_o time_n after_o george_n spanopulus_n master_n of_o his_o wardrobe_n and_o sigerus_fw-la praetor_n of_o the_o people_n in_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n to_o who_o he_o join_v a_o latin_a name_v francis_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o in_o charge_n to_o remove_v any_o prejudice_n he_o may_v have_v against_o this_o prince_n and_o to_o demand_v aid_n against_o the_o infidel_n clement_n vi_o give_v these_o ambassador_n a_o kind_a reception_n and_o send_v with_o they_o two_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o oââ¦_n of_o the_o grey-friar_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o order_n of_o friars-preacher_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o union_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v call_v a_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o emperor_n notice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v call_v the_o patriarch_n together_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v send_v deputy_n thither_o the_o pope_n accept_v this_o proposal_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o can_v not_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n sudden_o because_o of_o the_o war_n in_o italy_n cââ¦zenus_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o good_a intention_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o do_v what_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o assemble_v of_o this_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n die_v and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o mention_v in_o the_o year_n 1369._o the_o emperor_n john_n palaeologus_n see_v himself_o hard_o beset_v on_o all_o side_n by_o the_o palaeologus_n the_o union_n of_o john_n palaeologus_n turk_n make_v a_o voyage_n into_o italy_n to_o demand_v succour_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n in_o europe_n he_o be_v well_o receive_v there_o and_o repair_v to_o rome_n where_o pope_n urban_n v._o come_v to_o meet_v he_o on_o the_o 13_o of_o october_n and_o on_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o sign_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o own_o seal_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o five_o cardinal_n and_o other_o witness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o communion_n whereby_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o vision_n of_o soul_n purge_v from_o all_o sin_n soon_o after_o death_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n offer_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o validity_n of_o second_o third_z and_o four_o marriage_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n give_v with_o full_a power_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o ât_a peter_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v successor_n to_o who_o recourse_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o church_n and_o all_o bishop_n owe_v obedience_n and_o submission_n who_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o promise_v and_o engage_v by_o oath_n upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n inviolable_o to_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n and_o utter_o renounce_v the_o schism_n notwithstanding_o this_o act_n of_o submission_n john_n palaeologus_n draw_v not_o much_o assistance_n from_o the_o western_a prince_n but_o be_v arrest_v by_o the_o venetian_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o debt_n and_o be_v not_o release_v till_o his_o son_n manuel_n have_v discharge_v they_o this_o latter_a come_n to_o the_o empire_n go_v also_o to_o the_o west_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n there_o to_o demand_v succour_n against_o bajazet_n who_o have_v lay_v siege_n to_o constantinople_n but_o he_o in_o vain_a go_v over_o italy_n france_n england_n and_o germany_n and_o can_v obtain_v but_o very_o little_a aid_n from_o the_o french_a king_n insomuch_o that_o he_o not_o only_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latin_n but_o also_o write_v against_o they_o about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o greek_n have_v likewise_o in_o the_o fourteen_o century_n dispute_v among_o they_o upon_o point_n of_o palamites_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o bârlaamites_n and_o palamites_n doctrine_n which_o be_v push_v on_o with_o great_a heat_n on_o both_o side_n the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o party_n be_v barlaam_n and_o palamas_n the_o first_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o calabria_n learned_a and_o cunning_a who_o be_v come_v to_o constantinople_n buoy_v up_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o young_a andronicus_n undertake_v the_o monk_n style_v hesicast_n or_o quietist_n examine_v their_o method_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v therein_o observe_v thing_n he_o do_v not_o like_a he_o write_v against_o they_o and_o accuse_v they_o of_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o euchites_n and_o the_o messalianist_n give_v they_o a_o new_a name_n of_o omphalo_n psychi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v navellist_n because_o as_o we_o have_v note_v in_o speak_v of_o simeon_n of_o xeroxerce_a one_o of_o the_o
to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o private_a chapel_n the_o follow_a day_n be_v to_o be_v except_v the_o first_o sunday_n in_o advent_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o epiphany_n the_o first_o sunday_n in_o lent_n passion-sunday_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o octave_n of_o the_o assumption_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o the_o year_n 1339._o 1339._o ãâã_d council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1339._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o giles_n ââ¦bernoz_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n may_v 19_o 1339._o it_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o 5_o canon_n the_o one_a forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o church_n good_n the_o second_o renew_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valladolid_n concern_v the_o capacity_n that_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o have_v who_o be_v make_v curate_n and_o put_v into_o benefice_n with_o charge_n of_o soul_n the_o 3d._n renew_v another_o of_o the_o same_o council_n concern_v the_o appoint_v of_o a_o master_n of_o divinity_n in_o every_o chapter_n the_o four_o ãâã_d the_o canon_n of_o john_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n giles_n predecessor_n concern_v such_o proctor_n as_o th'bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v to_o a_o council_n when_o they_o can_v come_v themselves_o the_o 5_o oââers_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utrââsque_fw-la sexus_fw-la and_o that_o they_o may_v observe_v it_o enjoin_v the_o curate_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o name_n of_o their_o parishioner_n and_o to_o present_v they_o to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o confess_v and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n the_o council_n of_o noyon_n in_o the_o year_n 1344._o 1344._o the_o council_n of_o noyon_n in_o 1344._o john_n de_fw-fr vienne_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n at_o noyon_n july_n 26._o 1344._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 17_o canon_n the_o 3_o first_o and_o the_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 13_o and_o 15_o be_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o clergy_n the_o four_o order_n that_o the_o same_o service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cathedral_n the_o seven_o forbid_v the_o abuse_n of_o certain_a stage-player_n who_o carry_v about_o candle_n light_n as_o in_o procession_n the_o 9th_o enjoin_v the_o begging-friar_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o the_o curate_n the_o 10_o exhort_v chapter_n and_o bishop_n to_o communicate_v their_o title_n the_o 11_o that_o dean_n of_o chapter_n and_o other_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v oblige_v the_o clergy_n subject_n to_o their_o government_n to_o wear_v the_o tonsure_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o clergyman_n the_o 12_o forbid_v publish_v new_a miracle_n without_o the_o bishop_n allowance_n the_o 14_o excommunicate_v layman_n that_o assume_v the_o habit_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n the_o 16_o forbid_v ecclesiastical_a proctor_n to_o proceed_v against_o any_o person_n of_o who_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n the_o last_o be_v against_o the_o excessive_a exaction_n of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1346._o 1346._o the_o council_n of_o paris_n in_o 1346._o william_n de_z melun_z archbishop_z of_o sens_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n at_o paris_n march_v 14_o 1346._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 13_o constitution_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o 2d_o about_o their_o habit_n the_o 3d._n be_v against_o such_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o continue_v so_o above_o one_o year_n and_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o as_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n the_o four_o excommunicate_v those_o lord_n and_o judge_n who_o do_v cause_n person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o 5_o forbid_v apply_v the_o legacy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o other_o use_n the_o 6_o and_o seven_o prescribe_v form_n of_o letter_n for_o deputy_n send_v to_o a_o council_n as_o also_o of_o citation_n the_o 8_o ordain_v that_o priory_n and_o curacy_n be_v unite_v in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v not_o revenue_n sufficient_a the_o 9th_o renew_v the_o law_n concern_v house_n for_o leper_n and_o hospital_n the_o 10_o enjoin_v benefice_v person_n to_o uphold_v their_o church_n and_o the_o building_n of_o their_o house_n and_o lay_v out_o a_o part_n of_o their_o revenue_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n order_n the_o 11_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o reserve_v any_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o table_n the_o 12_o respect_v the_o way_n of_o proceed_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o cause_n of_o matrimony_n usury_n and_o tithe_n the_o 13_o confirm_v the_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o john_n xxii_o to_o those_o who_o say_v ave_fw-la maria_n three_o time_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o grant_v 50_o day_n pardon_v to_o those_o who_o pray_v at_o that_o hour_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o realm_n for_o peace_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o their_o child_n and_o who_o say_v a_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o a_o ave_fw-la maria._n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1347._o 1347._o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1347._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v april_n 24._o 1347._o at_o alcala_n under_o the_o same_o archbishop_n as_o that_o of_o the_o year_n 1339._o in_o it_o be_v publish_v 4_o constitution_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o habit_n which_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o wear_v in_o their_o journey_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o clergy_n or_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 3d._n be_v against_o questor_n and_o the_o last_o against_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n it_o condemn_v all_o such_o as_o oppose_v these_o ordinance_n to_o be_v fine_v certain_a sum_n the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o the_o year_n 1351._o 1351._o the_o council_n of_o bezier_n in_o 1351._o peter_z judex_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n summon_v a_o council_n novemb_n 7._o 1351._o and_o invite_v the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o his_o province_n to_o it_o by_o letter_n it_o be_v hold_v upon_o a_o day_n appoint_v and_o publish_v 8_o decree_n by_o the_o one_a be_v grant_v 10_o day_n pardon_v to_o those_o who_o bow_v their_o head_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o read_v divine_a service_n the_o second_o grant_v pardon_n to_o those_o who_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o wax_n taper_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o sick_n the_o 3d._n do_v the_o like_a to_o such_o as_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n king_n of_o france_n and_z bishop_n at_o mass._n the_o four_o order_n that_o the_o font_n for_o baptism_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o the_o 5_o be_v against_o they_o that_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 6_o forbid_v the_o curate_n to_o give_v their_o parishioner_n leave_v to_o communicate_v out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n within_o fifteen_o day_n after_o easter_n the_o seven_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o saturday_n the_o 8_o be_v against_o those_o who_o dare_v excommunicate_v their_o superior_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1355._o 1355._o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n in_o 1355._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v octob._n 1._o 1355._o by_o blaisus_n fernandez_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v call_v it_o to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o many_o scruple_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o constitution_n make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n declare_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a provincial_a council_n and_o council_n of_o valladolid_n be_v only_o penal_a law_n which_o do_v not_o oblige_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1365._o 1365._o the_o council_n of_o anger_n be_v in_o 1365._o simon_n renulphi_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n at_o aâgers_n march_v 12._o 1365._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 34_o article_n or_o rule_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_n and_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o collation_n or_o lapse_n of_o benefice_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o benefice_a clergy_n the_o obligation_n of_o such_o to_o take_v order_n the_o right_n of_o arch-deacon_n to_o who_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o 10_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n and_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o 11_o 50_o or_o a_o 100_o sols_n tournois_n i_o e._n a_o crown_n or_o ten_o shilling_n of_o our_o english_a money_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o
not_o to_o mention_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o fleece_n set_v up_o by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n by_o edward_n iii_o king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o military_a order_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o fourteen_o age_n of_o the_o church_n year_n of_o christ_n pope_n emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o west_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n council_n ecclesiastical_a author_n 1300_o boniface_n viii_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n end_v dec._n 24._o albert_n of_o austria_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n iii_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n the_o 16_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n from_o 1295._o james_n ii_o king_n of_o arragââ_n from_o 1291._o dionysius_n king_n of_o portugal_n from_o 1279._o edward_n i._o king_n of_o england_n from_o 1272._o andronicus_z senior_z the_o 17_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n xvii_o ottoman_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o reign_n be_v count_v from_o 1297._o the_o publication_n and_o open_v of_o the_o jubilee_n boniface_n appear_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o pontifical_a habit_n with_o this_o inscription_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladii_fw-la i._n e._n lo_o here_o be_v two_o sword_n he_o publish_v a_o crusado_n and_o send_v bernard_n de_fw-fr saisset_n bish._n of_o pamiez_n into_o france_n who_o be_v there_o arrest_v the_o council_n of_o melun_n hold_v in_o january_n the_o synod_n of_o colon_n under_o the_o archbish._n wichboldus_n the_o synod_n of_o bayeux_n the_o council_n of_o auch_n dinus_n de_fw-fr mugello_n engelbert_n abbot_n of_o admont_n jacobus_n caietanus_n cardinal_n henry_n de_fw-fr garret_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o lucca_n steven_n de_fw-fr salagnac_n andrea_n novocastrensis_fw-la ramerius_n de_fw-fr pisâ_fw-la flourish_v 1301_o vii_o iv_o xviii_o the_o bishop_n of_o pamiez_n set_v at_o liberty_n decemb._n 4._o boniface_n suspend_v the_o grace_n and_o privilege_n grant_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o hinder_v the_o levy_n of_o a_o subsidy_n upon_o the_o clergy_n he_o declare_v himself_o supreme_a in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n hold_v in_o november_n william_n de_fw-fr nangis_n finish_v his_o chronicle_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_fw-la justus_n à _fw-fr cistert_n a_o abbot_n joannes_n duns_n scotus_n richard_z of_o sienna_n peter_n de_fw-fr dacia_n flourish_v 1302_o viii_o v._o xix_o a_o petition_n present_v to_o k._n philip_n the_o fair_a against_o boniface_n viii_o by_o will._n nogaret_n march_v 12._o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o boniface_n apr._n 10._o the_o write_n and_o proceed_n on_o both_o side_n upon_o that_o subject_a the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la nou._n 16._o a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n april_n 10._o the_o council_n of_o pennafiel_n may_v 13._o joannes_n monachus_n cardinal_n found_v a_o college_n bear_v his_o name_n at_o paris_n petrus_n de_fw-fr boseo_n a_o nameless_a author_n of_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n flourish_v 1303_o ix_o the_o death_n of_o boniface_n octob._n 12._o benedict_n xi_o choose_a the_o second_o of_o the_o same_o month._n vi_o xx._n the_o appeal_n of_o the_o k._n of_o france_n to_o the_o next_o council_n the_o proceed_n against_o boniface_n he_o be_v arrest_v at_o agnonia_n sept._n 8._o illude_v by_o sciarra_n colonna_n and_o die_v sometime_o after_o his_o deliverance_n a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n june_n 13._o the_o council_n of_o nogarol_n hold_v in_o december_n ptolemaeus_n lucensis_n finish_v his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o death_n of_o dinus_n de_fw-fr mugello_n 1304_o i._n the_o death_n of_o benedict_n july_n 8._o the_o holy_a see_v remain_v vacant_a till_o the_o next_o year_n vii_o xxi_o pope_n benedict_n revoke_v his_o bull_n publish_v against_o france_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la broach_v a_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n who_o silence_v that_o monk_n the_o council_n of_o compeigne_n hold_v the_o friday_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o circumcision_n joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la a_o dominican_n be_v make_v licentiate_a of_o divinity_n at_o paris_n and_o a_o little_a after_o compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n aegidius_n romanus_n write_v his_o question_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n alvarus_n pelagius_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n thomas_n wiche_n finish_v his_o chronicle_n of_o england_n 1305_o i._n clement_n v._o be_v choose_v pope_n june_n 5._o he_o be_v crown_v at_o lion_n nou._n 11._o and_o reside_v in_o france_n viii_o xxii_o pope_n clement_n revoke_v the_o bull_n of_o boniface_n against_o france_n particular_o unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la the_o templar_n be_v threaten_v and_o k._n philip_n the_o fair_a undertake_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o  _fw-fr henry_n stero_n finish_v his_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n everardus_n finish_v his_o continuation_n of_o the_o annal_n of_o stero_n vitalis_n de_fw-fr turno_n write_v his_o moral_a mirror_n upon_o scripture_n joannes_n de_fw-fr janduno_n thomas_n joyce_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n philip_n a_o cystertian_n abbot_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o aichstat_n bernardus_n guidonis_n be_v appoint_v inquisitor_n against_o the_o albigenses_n 1306_o ii_o ix_o xxiii_o the_o pope_n promise_v by_o his_o bull_n aug._n 23._o to_o inform_v against_o the_o templar_n  _fw-fr the_o death_n of_o joannes_n parisiensis_fw-la the_o dominican_n sept._n 22._o the_o death_n of_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr benedictis_n sept._n 25._o 1307_o iii_o x._o xxiv_o the_o templar_n be_v arrest_v through_o all_o france_n october_n 5._o information_n bring_v against_o they_o at_o paâis_n by_o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la and_o in_o other_o place_n by_o other_o  _fw-fr sustridus_n a_o priest_n of_o misnia_n finish_v his_o chronicle_n also_o a_o premonstratensis_n finish_v his_o history_n of_o his_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n nicholas_n trivet_n finish_v his_o chron._n 1308_o iu._n the_o emperor_n albertus_n be_v slay_v by_o one_o of_o his_o nephew_n may_v 10._o henry_n of_o luxenburgh_n succeed_v he_o nou._n 1._o the_o death_n of_o edward_n i._n k._n of_o england_n to_o who_o edward_n ii_o succeed_v xxv_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o templar_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n about_o the_o templar_n the_o pope_n question_n the_o templar_n who_o be_v put_v into_o his_o power_n and_z gives_z leave_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o bishop_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n he_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o proceed_v against_o their_o order_n dulcinus_n the_o heretic_n who_o have_v draw_v many_o person_n after_o he_o be_v arrest_v near_o verceil_n be_v carry_v &_o burn_v in_o that_o city_n &_o his_o follower_n disperse_v the_o council_n of_o auch_n hold_v novemb_n 26._o gulielmus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la a_o dominican_n joannes_n de_fw-fr s._n geminiano_n flourish_v the_o death_n of_o joannes_n duns_n scotus_n novemb_n 8._o 1309_o v._n i._o robert_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n ii_o be_v king_n of_o naples_n and_o powerful_a in_o italy_n xxvi_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n form_v a_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n the_o council_n of_o presburg_n in_o hungary_n hold_v nou._n 10._o beringarius_n de_fw-fr fredol_n be_v make_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o his_o nephew_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bezier_n 1310_o vi._n ii_o xxvii_o the_o templar_n be_v condemn_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n at_o paris_n and_o several_a put_v to_o death_n in_o may._n information_n through_o all_o christendom_n against_o the_o templar_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o error_n of_o john_n oliva_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o vitalis_n de_fw-fr furno_n a_o grey-friar_n the_o council_n of_o saltzburg_n the_o council_n of_o colen_n the_o council_n of_o paris_n begin_v in_o may._n the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n the_o council_n of_o salamanca_n july_n ult_n a_o synod_n at_o london_n a_o council_n at_o mentz_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr viterbo_n alexander_n de_fw-fr alexandria_n joannes_n de_fw-fr friburg_n bishop_n of_o osnia_n malachas_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v gulielmus_fw-la durandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o menda_n compose_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v a_o general_n council_n ubertinus_fw-la de_fw-la cassalis_fw-la write_v that_o year_n in_o favour_n of_o petrus_n oliva_n the_o death_n of_o thom._n joyce_n cardinal_n the_o death_n of_o joannes_n de_fw-fr janduno_n about_o this_o year_n 1311_o vii_o iii_o xxviii_o a_o solemn_a revocation_n of_o all_o that_o boniface_n have_v do_v against_o france_n by_o the_o bull_n of_o apr._n 27._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n hold_v june_n 21._o the_o general_a council_n of_o vienna_n which_o be_v open_v octob._n 16._o william_n de_fw-fr mandagot_n be_v make_v cardinal_n raimundus_n lullus_n compose_v his_o treatise_n entitle_v
not_o real_o so_o and_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n have_v oftentimes_o fall_v into_o sin_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o 38th_o because_o that_o be_v entire_a among_o the_o little_a tract_n of_o mark_n the_o hermit_n in_o the_o 39th_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v improvement_n by_o it_o in_o the_o 40th_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o concatenation_n of_o virtue_n one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o in_o vice_n he_o answer_v also_o three_o question_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o great_a sinner_n shall_v be_v more_o punish_v than_o those_o that_o have_v not_o commit_v so_o great_a crime_n that_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o some_o soul_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o exercise_v charity_n that_o grace_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n may_v be_v find_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o 41st_o he_o describe_v the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o none_o can_v preserve_v this_o disposition_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n without_o humility_n in_o the_o 42d_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o action_n of_o man_n can_v be_v hurtful_a or_o useful_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o 43d_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o different_a improvement_n of_o those_o that_o strive_v against_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o hardly_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o it_o the_o 44th_o be_v of_o the_o change_n that_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o heal_v our_o soul_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o follow_a homily_n and_o explain_v by_o many_o comparison_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n in_o the_o 46th_o he_o say_v that_o a_o sick_a soul_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o pray_v and_o request_v his_o help_n and_o when_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n come_v to_o its_o assistance_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o to_o enlighten_v and_o conduct_v it_o and_o make_v it_o his_o spouse_n the_o 47th_o contain_v many_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o 48th_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v their_o affection_n fix_v on_o thing_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o that_o those_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a or_o anxious_a about_o the_o thing_n thereof_o in_o short_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o monk_n make_v use_v of_o any_o medicine_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o disease_n but_o to_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 49th_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v abandon_v the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v also_o ardent_o seek_v after_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o 50th_o and_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o saint_n wrought_v and_o from_o this_o remark_n he_o draw_v a_o moral_a reflection_n that_o we_o can_v command_v the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v that_o he_o that_o consider_v his_o infirmity_n his_o weakness_n and_o wound_n and_o do_v not_o withal_o consider_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o strengthen_v he_o be_v a_o indiscreet_a man_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o so_o much_o think_v upon_o the_o divine_a aid_n as_o to_o forget_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o so_o fancy_n that_o he_o can_v never_o fall_v do_v miserable_o deceive_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v this_o author_n always_o reconcile_v these_o two_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o so_o to_o labour_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a depend_v upon_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o yet_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n and_o if_o man_n have_v always_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o simplicity_n without_o nice_a philosophical_a inquiry_n how_o many_o question_n have_v be_v end_v without_o noise_n how_o many_o difference_n compose_v what_o dispute_n have_v be_v abolish_v what_o argument_n supersede_v how_o many_o book_n have_v be_v ââifâed_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n there_o be_v beside_o seven_o spiritual_a treatise_n of_o he_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o possinus_n the_o one_a be_v concern_v watch_v over_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o of_o perfection_n of_o mind_n the_o 3d._n of_o prayer_n the_o four_o of_o patience_n and_o discretion_n the_o 5_o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o 6_o of_o charity_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n and_o some_o apophthegm_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 50_o homily_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o treatise_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o genius_n in_o they_o both_o he_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o the_o same_o style_n he_o discourse_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o he_o maintain_v in_o these_o seven_o treatise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n that_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o macarius_n the_o disciple_n of_o st._n anthony_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o late_a monk_n whoever_o be_v the_o author_n his_o style_n be_v simple_a and_o one_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a hermit_n who_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n without_o affectation_n and_o ornament_n and_o oftentimes_o even_o without_o order_n he_o allegorize_v all_o and_o express_v a_o great_a many_o mystical_a thought_n which_o be_v very_o hardly_o intelligible_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v use_v of_o comparison_n which_o be_v not_o just_a and_o fit_a in_o a_o word_n some_o thing_n have_v escape_v he_o which_o can_v altogether_o be_v reconcile_v to_o good_a sense_n so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o to_o wander_v sometime_o the_o rule_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o macarius_n be_v of_o another_o author_n those_o that_o be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o macarius_n only_o in_o benedictus_n anianensis_n code_n be_v attribute_v to_o macarius_n of_o alexandria_n i._n e._n the_o abbot_n of_o nitria_n disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n and_o master_n of_o evagrius_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a passage_n in_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n letter_n to_o rusticus_n which_o make_v i_o think_v either_o that_o this_o be_v add_v or_o that_o st._n jerom_n imitate_v st._n macarius_n however_o this_o rule_n be_v ancient_a and_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n philibert_n who_o say_v that_o this_o saint_n read_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n macarius_n st._n benedict_n and_o st._n columbanus_n the_o other_o rule_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o code_n compose_v by_o the_o two_o macarii_fw-la st._n serapion_n and_o st._n paphnutius_fw-la be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o probable_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o conference_n of_o they_o which_o some_o monk_n have_v gather_v together_o as_o the_o two_o rule_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o code_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o 34_o abbot_n there_o be_v also_o find_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o same_o code_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n isaiah_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o hermit_n and_o especial_o young_a regulars_n it_o be_v full_a of_o moral_a precept_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o abbot_n isaiah_n this_o abbot_n be_v probable_o he_o who_o ruffinus_n and_o palladius_n mention_n and_o call_v the_o abbot_n of_o syria_n there_o be_v also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o isaiah_n some_o remark_n upon_o a_o religious_a life_n publish_v by_o possinus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o live_v one_o mark_n a_o hermit_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o cell_n and_o live_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o who_o some_o book_n be_v attribute_v which_o probable_o belong_v to_o another_o mark_n who_o live_v long_o after_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o at_o present_a of_o the_o discourse_n the_o answer_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o other_o hermit_n of_o this_o time_n because_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ruffinus_n palladius_n and_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v their_o life_n
appear_v that_o silvanus_n who_o ordain_v majorinus_n have_v give_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o the_o heathen_n zenophilus_n there_o examine_v a_o grammarian_n name_v victor_n a_o deacon_n name_v castus_n and_o a_o sub-deacon_n call_v crescentianus_fw-la and_o make_v they_o confess_v that_o silvanus_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a book_n according_a to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nundinarius_n the_o deacon_n who_o be_v present_a he_o cause_v also_o the_o verbal_a process_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 363._o to_o be_v read_v by_o munatius_n felix_n judge_n of_o the_o colony_n of_o cirtha_n who_o further_o confirm_v the_o deposition_n of_o nundinarius_n the_o letter_n write_v to_o silvanus_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o party_n be_v set_v down_o wherein_o they_o reprehend_v he_o for_o his_o outrageous_a manner_n of_o treat_v his_o deacon_n nundinarius_n he_o be_v accuse_v also_o of_o make_v a_o simonaical_a ordination_n of_o appropriate_v to_o his_o own_o use_n the_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o of_o be_v ordain_v himself_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o some_o country_n fellow_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a in_o this_o act_n for_o there_o one_o may_v see_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 3d._a age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o use_v chalice_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n cup_n lamp_n and_o candlestick_n of_o silver_n and_o copper_n that_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n garment_n for_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o reader_n who_o be_v very_o numerous_a have_v the_o holy_a book_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o library_n near_o the_o church_n where_o they_o put_v their_o book_n the_o three_o record_n be_v also_o part_n of_o a_o verbal_a process_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o felix_n of_o aptungis_n make_v by_o aelianus_n the_o proconsul_n in_o the_o year_n 314_o in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n augustin_n there_o he_o examine_v one_o name_v ingentius_fw-la and_o convict_v he_o of_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o caecilian_a that_o he_o may_v false_o accuse_v felix_n of_o be_v a_o traditor_n the_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n to_o ablabius_n wherein_o he_o order_v he_o to_o send_v caecilian_a to_o arles_n with_o some_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n as_o well_o as_o some_o of_o his_o accuser_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v judgement_n from_o the_o council_n which_o be_v to_o assemble_v there_o the_o five_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o its_o place_n the_o six_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o constantine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n when_o they_o appeal_v to_o his_o judgement_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o seven_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o donatus_n party_n that_o he_o once_o design_v to_o send_v judge_n into_o africa_n to_o determine_v their_o difference_n with_o caecilian_a but_o that_o he_o judge_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o make_v he_o come_v before_o himself_o the_o eight_o be_v a_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n write_v to_o celsus_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o will_v quick_o come_v into_o africa_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n between_o donatus_n and_o caecilian_n himself_o the_o nine_o be_v a_o 5_o letter_n of_o constantine_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o donatist_n bishop_n leave_v to_o return_v into_o africa_n the_o ten_o be_v a_o 6_o letter_n of_o this_o emperor_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n address_v to_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o re-establish_a peace_n but_o since_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o some_o man_n have_v frustrate_v his_o good_a intention_n they_o must_v now_o wait_v upon_o god_n only_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o that_o till_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a mercy_n to_o remedy_v it_o they_o must_v proceed_v with_o moderation_n and_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o insolence_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n since_o vengeance_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n only_o and_o that_o by_o suffer_v patient_o the_o fury_n of_o these_o insolent_a man_n they_o shall_v certain_o merit_v the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o say_v he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o fight_v and_o conquer_v for_o god_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n the_o outrage_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n at_o last_o he_o assure_v the_o catholic_n that_o if_o they_o observe_v this_o method_n they_o will_v quick_o see_v their_o enemy_n party_n weaken_v and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o many_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o do_v penance_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v a_o further_a indication_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o this_o emperor_n and_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o donatist_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n which_o constantine_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o constantina_n a_o city_n of_o numidia_n which_o the_o catholic_n demand_v back_o again_o but_o they_o refuse_v it_o the_o catholic_n to_o avoid_v all_o further_a contention_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o give_v they_o a_o place_n in_o the_o dependence_n of_o his_o demesne_n thereabouts_o where_o they_o may_v build_v another_o church_n to_o which_o constantine_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v their_o desire_n but_o he_o have_v also_o write_v to_o the_o receiver_n of_o his_o revenue_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o so_o much_o money_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o building_n of_o this_o church_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o praise_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o condemn_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o all_o public_a tax_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o last_o of_o these_o record_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o optatus_n be_v a_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o saint_n dativus_fw-la saturninus_n felix_n ampelius_n and_o of_o some_o other_o african_a martyr_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o anulinus_n and_o write_v by_o a_o donatist_n this_o piece_n contain_v some_o part_n of_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o mensurius_n and_o caecilian_n the_o author_n of_o these_o act_n accuse_v they_o of_o hinder_v the_o faithful_a from_o carry_v food_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o of_o beat_v they_o back_o with_o blow_n of_o whip_n and_o cudgel_n he_o add_v that_o these_o martyr_n will_v never_o communicate_v with_o mensurius_n nor_o caecilian_a because_o they_o have_v deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n to_o the_o heathen_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v holy_a ought_v not_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o a_o crime_n of_o this_o heinous_a nature_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o martyr_n who_o want_v food_n by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o mensurius_n and_o caecilian_n die_v of_o famine_n in_o prison_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o style_n of_o optatus_n book_n be_v noble_a vehement_a and_o close_a but_o not_o enough_o polite_a or_o neat._n he_o press_v brisk_o upon_o those_o against_o who_o he_o dispute_v and_o describe_v very_o sensible_o the_o transaction_n which_o he_o relate_v and_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o he_o produce_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit._n he_o give_v his_o thought_n a_o fine_a and_o delicate_a turn_n his_o expression_n signify_v very_o perfect_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o say_v his_o reason_n be_v subtle_a and_o his_o relation_n pleasant_a in_o a_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o little_a book_n be_v master_n of_o much_o learning_n and_o wit._n the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v of_o much_o use_n to_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o those_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o those_o that_o concern_v only_o some_o particular_a doctrine_n these_o continue_v only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sect_n subsist_v which_o oppose_v these_o doctrine_n and_o the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o they_o become_v almost_o useless_a whenever_o the_o heresy_n be_v extinct_a but_o all_o heresy_n all_o schism_n have_v one_o common_a principle_n of_o oppose_v the_o church_n the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v in_o its_o defence_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o heresy_n and_o will_v be_v useful_a as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o optatus_n teach_v we_o also_o a_o
have_v plain_o own_v it_o to_o be_v false_a when_o he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 75_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a can_v expiate_v some_o sin_n though_o they_o can_v not_o blot_v out_o great_a crime_n the_o five_o dogm_n of_o the_o church_n which_o soultetus_fw-la oppose_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v the_o vow_n of_o continence_n but_o the_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v so_o far_o from_o oppose_v it_o that_o they_o plain_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o father_n and_o that_o the_o church_n punish_v those_o very_o severe_o who_o violate_v it_o the_o last_o be_v about_o baptism_n administer_v by_o woman_n st._n epiphanius_n in_o heres_fw-la 76_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o baptize_v do_v not_o we_o say_v so_o also_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o their_o do_v of_o it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o valid_a this_o be_v what_o scultetus_n shall_v prove_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n these_o be_v the_o false_a consequence_n which_o scultetus_n urge_v to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v so_o gross_o calumniate_v we_o by_o charge_v upon_o we_o the_o detestable_a opinion_n of_o some_o heretic_n that_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v all_o kind_n of_o modesty_n to_o affirm_v such_o manifest_a untruth_n with_o so_o much_o boldness_n first_o of_o all_o he_o accuse_v we_o of_o make_v woman_n the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o marcionite_n do_v but_o where_o be_v it_o find_v that_o woman_n do_v administer_v baptism_n in_o our_o church_n they_o never_o do_v it_o but_o in_o great_a necessity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n may_v administer_v it_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o marcionite_n or_o the_o collyridians_n second_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o trust_v to_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n as_o the_o nazarenes_n do_v but_o be_v it_o a_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v revelation_n that_o man_n must_v have_v no_o religion_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_a the_o heretic_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o reign_v false_a miracle_n but_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o believe_v true_a one_o three_o he_o compare_v transubstantiation_n to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o marcus_n who_o have_v put_v white_a wine_n into_o a_o glass_n make_v one_o part_n of_o the_o liquor_n appear_v red_a as_o blood_n another_o of_o a_o purple_a colour_n and_o a_o three_o of_o a_o blue_n but_o what_o affinity_n be_v there_o between_o our_o holy_a and_o sacred_a mystery_n and_o the_o diabolical_a action_n of_o these_o minister_n of_o daemon_n what_o relation_n have_v our_o doctrine_n to_o these_o impiety_n the_o other_o accusation_n of_o scultetus_n be_v no_o less_o calumnious_a for_o do_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o the_o collyridians_n do_v do_v we_o teach_v that_o concubinate_a be_v lawful_a as_o aëtius_n do_v do_v we_o adore_v idol_n the_o image_n to_o which_o we_o pay_v a_o bare_a external_n respect_n be_v they_o the_o image_n of_o simon_n and_o helena_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v they_o not_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o person_n only_o all_o our_o worship_n be_v refer_v do_v we_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n as_o tatian_n and_o the_o encratites_n do_v do_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o hell_n in_o short_a be_v there_o any_o similitude_n between_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n relate_v by_o st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o we_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o his_o time_n do_v not_o we_o practise_v what_o she_o practise_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o they_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o time_n who_o take_v part_n with_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n against_o the_o church_n do_v not_o they_o deny_v with_o aetius_n the_o distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n do_v not_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n do_v not_o they_o condemn_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n the_o monastic_a state_n the_o ceremony_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o solemn_a prayer_n these_o be_v the_o error_n which_o st._n epiphanius_n condemn_v in_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o which_o he_o refute_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o sect_n of_o innovator_n which_o scultetus_n have_v unjust_o charge_v upon_o we_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o garment_n patch_v together_o and_o make_v up_o of_o many_o piece_n and_o many_o shred_n 4._o who_o be_v most_o in_o the_o right_n scultetus_n or_o our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v to_o any_o one_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o undisguised_a popery_n i_o say_v undisguised_a because_o mr._n du_n pin_n go_v upon_o the_o palliate_a principle_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o those_o corruption_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o st._n epiphanius_n time_n which_o afterward_o grow_v so_o high_a in_o the_o church_n yet_o though_o they_o honour_v the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o lesser_a sin_n they_o neither_o call_v upon_o the_o former_a nor_o believe_v a_o middle_a state_n for_o the_o latter_a if_o st._n epiphanius_n authority_n be_v decisive_a in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v faithful_o urge_v by_o scultetus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n in_o church_n mr._n du_n pin_n give_v it_o up_o because_o st._n epiphanius_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contra_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n our_o author_n and_o petavius_n before_o he_o lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o anchoratus_fw-la sect._n 57_o wherein_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n body_n he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n now_o to_o know_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o sect._n 55._o there_o he_o raise_v a_o dispute_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o adam_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n since_o there_o be_v so_o great_a disparity_n between_o their_o nature_n and_o he_o find_v that_o this_o can_v be_v physical_o understand_v because_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v very_o different_a thing_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o now_o to_o prove_v this_o assertion_n he_o urge_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n say_v say_v he_o of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o like_a flesh_n in_o the_o least_o so_o as_o to_o resemble_v christ_n humane_a nature_n nor_o like_o the_o invisible_a godhead_n so_o as_o to_o resemble_v his_o divinity_n but_o because_o he_o have_v say_v it_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v it_o since_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v it_o we_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o illustration_n therefore_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v carry_v far_a than_o the_o original_a question_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o illustrate_v wherefore_o see_v that_o st._n epiphanius_n confess_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o spiritual_a god_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o his_o illustration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v equal_o figurative_a as_o this_o expression_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o be_v now_o explain_v but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n here_o particular_o name_v st._n epiphanius_n authority_n be_v decisive_a of_o neither_o side_n if_o it_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o divorce_n be_v lawful_a for_o other_o cause_n beside_o adultery_n and_o that_o such_o divorce_n perfect_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n bond_n for_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n as_o appear_v from_o heres_fw-la 59_o sect._n 4._o of_o ancient_a heresy_n the_o style_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n be_v neither_o beautiful_a nor_o lofty_a on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v plain_a
of_o itself_o a_o good_a thing_n but_o one_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v after_o but_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a good_a or_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil._n that_o before_o christ_n the_o most_o continent_n may_v marry_v to_o multiply_v that_o people_n from_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v but_o now_o as_o many_o as_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v do_v well_o not_o to_o marry_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n man_n be_v permit_v former_o to_o have_v several_a wife_n and_o never_o woman_n to_o have_v several_a husband_n but_o now_o no_o man_n be_v to_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n that_o the_o gospel-purity_n be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o point_n that_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v who_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n he_o approve_v their_o opinion_n who_o understand_v this_o maxim_n in_o its_o whole_a extent_n and_o without_o restriction_n as_o st._n jerom_n do_v by_o except_v those_o who_o contract_v a_o former_a marriage_n before_o baptism_n for_o say_v he_o baptism_n do_v indeed_o remit_v sin_n but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o young_a woman_n that_o have_v be_v defile_v when_o she_o be_v a_o catechumen_n can_v be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o virgin_n after_o baptism_n even_o so_o it_o have_v be_v think_v reasonable_a that_o the_o man_n who_o have_v have_v more_o than_o one_o wife_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o baptism_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o want_v one_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o order_n in_o answer_n to_o jovinian_n objection_n he_o distinguish_v the_o habit_n from_o the_o action_n of_o virtue_n this_o be_v premise_v he_o say_v that_o the_o old_a patriarch_n have_v a_o habit_n of_o continency_n but_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o do_v it_o in_o their_o time_n and_o so_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v be_v you_o more_o perfect_a than_o abraham_n he_o aught_o to_o answer_v no_o but_o virginity_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o conjugal_a chastity_n now_o abraham_n be_v endue_v with_o both_o these_o virtue_n for_o he_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o continency_n and_o exercise_v conjugal_a chastity_n he_o add_v that_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o virtue_n one_o person_n may_v have_v one_o virtue_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v less_o holy_a because_o he_o have_v not_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n thus_o a_o disobedient_a virgin_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o a_o marry_a woman_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n last_o of_o all_o he_o exhort_v virgin_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o humility_n the_o book_n of_o holy_a virginity_n come_v out_o present_o after_o that_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o matrimony_n st._n augustin_n show_v there_o that_o virginity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o humility_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v it_o he_o exalt_v the_o excellency_n of_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n before_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o she_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o condemn_v matrimony_n and_o those_o that_o compare_v it_o with_o celibacy_n he_o do_v not_o think_v that_o virginity_n be_v of_o command_n but_o of_o advice_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v choose_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o state_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o explain_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o which_o some_o conclude_v that_o he_o recommend_v virginity_n mere_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o assert_v also_o that_o virgin_n shall_v have_v a_o particular_a reward_n in_o heaven_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o humility_n propose_v several_a convince_a reason_n and_o powerful_a motive_n to_o inspire_v they_o with_o it_o then_o he_o recommend_v to_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o love_n of_o their_o divine_a spouse_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o a_o very_a move_a manner_n behold_v say_v he_o to_o they_o the_o beauty_n of_o your_o spouse_n think_v that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o slave_n upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o rank_v himself_o among_o the_o creature_n consider_v both_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o that_o which_o the_o proud_a look_n upon_o with_o contempt_n behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o wound_n which_o he_o receive_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o die_a god_n who_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n ..._o he_o seek_v only_o the_o inward_a beauty_n of_o your_o soul_n he_o give_v you_o the_o power_n to_o become_v his_o daughter_n he_o desire_v not_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o purity_n of_o manner_n none_o can_v deceive_v he_o nor_o make_v he_o be_v jealous_a of_o you_o and_o you_o may_v love_v he_o without_o fear_n of_o ever_o displease_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o false_a suspicion_n both_o this_o and_o the_o foregoing_a book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o they_o do_v well_o to_o join_v unto_o this_o the_o book_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o widowhood_n which_o erasmus_n and_o other_o have_v inconsiderate_o reject_v as_o a_o work_n that_o be_v none_o of_o st._n augustin_n st._n augustin_n indeed_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o retractation_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o letter_n to_o juliana_n which_o possidius_n put_v into_o his_o catalogue_n juliana_n catalogue_n who_o this_o philo_n be_v i_o do_v know_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o the_o press_n philo_n carpathius_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o volume_n die_v several_a year_n before_o st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o juliana_n philo_z and_o bede_n quote_v it_o as_o st._n augustin_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n some_o other_o piece_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v quote_v this_o book_n be_v a_o instruction_n for_o widow_n he_o assert_v there_o that_o widowhood_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n nor_o three_o and_o four_o but_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o marry_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n though_o he_o judge_v those_o marriage_n to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o blame_v those_o who_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o adulterous_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n who_o marry_v after_o vow_v virginity_n but_o their_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o declare_v void_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sixteenth_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o several_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o instruction_n to_o juliana_n and_o her_o daughter_n demetrias_n who_o have_v already_o make_v profession_n of_o virginity_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n and_o so_o this_o small_a treatise_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 414._o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o pelagian_a error_n in_o both_o the_o book_n of_o marriage_n which_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o adultery_n st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o nice_a and_o difficult_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a either_o for_o the_o man_n or_o the_o woman_n to_o marry_v after_o divorce_n on_o the_o account_n of_o fornication_n pollentius_fw-la to_o who_o these_o book_n be_v direct_v believe_v that_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n which_o we_o find_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o permission_n to_o marry_v again_o than_o of_o a_o separation_n of_o body_n so_o that_o a_o husband_n may_v not_o only_o leave_v his_o adulterous_a wife_n but_o also_o take_v another_o when_o he_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o first_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o a_o woman_n thus_o divorce_v ought_v never_o to_o marry_v again_o no_o more_o than_o the_o husband_n who_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v divorce_v this_o whole_a dispute_n depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o passage_n in_o st._n matthew_n which_o except_v the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o upon_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7._o which_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n be_v indissoluble_a but_o by_o the_o
they_o have_v stick_v to_o s._n augustin_n principle_n whereupon_o they_o erect_v their_o theological_a opinion_n after_o this_o no_o man_n needs_o wonder_v that_o he_o work_v be_v so_o much_o look_v after_o former_o and_o so_o many_o time_n publish_v since_o printing_n be_v invent_v the_o edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o considerable_a thing_n that_o printer_n commit_v to_o the_o press_n amerbachius_n undertake_v it_o in_o 1495._o this_o gothick_n edition_n be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o basil_n in_o nine_o volume_n in_o the_o year_n 1506._o and_o by_o that_o of_o paris_n in_o 1515._o with_o long_a line_n publish_v in_o 1528._o and_o in_o 1526._o which_o be_v the_o fair_a for_o its_o character_n the_o edition_n of_o guillard_n and_o chevallon_n which_o come_v out_o not_o long_o after_o be_v likewise_o pretty_a fair_a one_o in_o 1571._o two_o come_v out_o the_o one_o in_o paris_n by_o morellus_n and_o the_o other_o at_o lion_n the_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n have_v careful_o revise_v st._n augustin_n work_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1577._o the_o follow_a edition_n be_v only_o new_a impression_n of_o this_o the_o first_o and_o the_o fair_a be_v do_v at_o paris_n 1586._o and_o be_v follow_v by_o those_o of_o the_o year_n 1609_o 1614_o 1626._o 1635_o 1652._o not_o to_o mention_v that_o at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o that_o at_o colen_n in_o 1616._o and_o the_o last_o edition_n at_o lion_n now_o they_o have_v print_v from_o time_n to_o time_n several_a treatise_n of_o st._n augustin_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n father_n vignier_n think_v fit_a to_o collect_v they_o into_o a_o body_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o supplement_n to_o all_o the_o edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n he_o join_v to_o it_o the_o imperfect_a treatise_n against_o julianus_n and_o some_o sermon_n which_o have_v not_o be_v print_v before_o and_o publish_v they_o all_o in_o two_o volume_n in_o folio_n at_o paris_n in_o 1655._o this_o labour_n become_v useless_a by_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o excel_v and_o efface_v all_o the_o foregoing_a edition_n zosimus_n pope_n innocent_n i._o die_v the_o 12_o of_o march_n 417._o zosimus_n be_v promote_v into_o his_o place_n upon_o the_o 18_o of_o the_o same_o month._n though_o he_o sit_v but_o one_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o some_o zâsimus_fw-la zâsimus_fw-la day_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o he_o very_o much_o exert_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o africa_n and_o gaul_n this_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v of_o according_a to_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v to_o understand_v those_o which_o concern_v africa_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o coelestius_n pelagius_n disciple_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n assemble_v in_o 412._o thought_n it_o convenient_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n the_o african_n do_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o that_o appeal_n neither_o do_v he_o much_o value_v it_o himself_o for_o without_o take_v it_o out_o he_o go_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n some_o year_n after_o he_o come_v to_o constantinople_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v expel_v by_o atticus_n who_o discover_v his_o error_n and_o write_v against_o he_o to_o thessalonica_n to_o carthage_n and_o into_o asia_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o zosimus_n be_v raise_v to_o the_o popedom_n coelestius_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o come_v immediate_o to_o rome_n to_o prepossess_v this_o new_a pope_n and_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o he_o by_o make_v he_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o cause_n and_o indeed_o zosimus_n find_v this_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o promote_v his_o design_n of_o increase_v his_o authority_n and_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o appeal_n of_o cause_n judge_v in_o other_o place_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o coelestius_n and_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o justify_v himself_o he_o leave_v all_o other_o business_n to_o stick_v particular_o to_o this_o he_o make_v coelestius_n appear_v in_o st._n clement_n church_n examine_v the_o head_n of_o the_o accusation_n that_o be_v form_v against_o he_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n whereby_o he_o disown_v the_o error_n which_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n have_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o inquire_v after_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o accuser_n who_o he_o find_v as_o he_o say_v to_o have_v be_v wrongful_o ordain_v expel_v out_o of_o their_o bishoprics_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n zosimus_n though_o much_o prepossess_v in_o coelestius_n behalf_n yet_o dare_v not_o give_v judgement_n in_o his_o case_n without_o writing_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n but_o he_o do_v it_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o sufficient_o discover_v how_o much_o he_o favour_v he_o for_o after_o he_o have_v write_v all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v say_v he_o declare_v that_o if_o coelestius_n accuser_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n within_o two_o month_n to_o convict_v he_o of_o maintain_v other_o opinion_n than_o those_o which_o he_o then_o profess_v he_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o declare_v all_o these_o question_n to_o be_v only_o vain_a subtlety_n and_o unprofitable_a contest_v which_o rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v and_o be_v effect_n of_o a_o imprudent_a curiosity_n and_o of_o too_o great_a a_o itch_n of_o speak_v and_o write_v this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 417._o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o letter_n zosimus_n receive_v one_o from_o prailus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o coelestius_n behalf_n with_o pelagius_n confession_n of_o faith_n this_o news_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o accuser_n and_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o african_n who_o return_v no_o answer_n to_o his_o letter_n confirm_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o coelestius_n doctrine_n he_o deal_v with_o their_o accuser_n as_o with_o most_o unworthy_a person_n he_o upbraid_v lazarus_n as_o one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o turin_n for_o have_v false_o and_o calumnious_o accuse_v britius_n bishop_n of_o tours_n he_o add_v that_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o aix_n some_o time_n after_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o constantine_n the_o tyrant_n he_o retain_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o priesthood_n so_o long_o as_o the_o power_n of_o that_o tyrant_n last_v as_o for_o heros_n he_o reproach_v he_o for_o follow_v the_o same_o party_n and_o for_o do_v violence_n afterward_o he_o tell_v the_o african_a bishop_n that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v in_o be_v so_o easy_o persuade_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o those_o accuser_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o declare_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n innocent_a see_v their_o accuser_n have_v not_o appear_v zosimus_n first_o letter_n be_v carry_v by_o basiliscus_n a_o subdeacon_n who_o cite_v paulinus_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n but_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v himself_o to_o appear_v and_o the_o african_a bishop_n be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v by_o zosimus_n pretention_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o stand_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v give_v firm_o which_o also_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o predecessor_n they_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v bear_v in_o africa_n and_o judge_v there_o coelestius_n can_v not_o appeal_v nor_o he_o take_v cognizance_n of_o it_o last_o they_o make_v a_o protestation_n to_o prevent_v zosimus_n pronounce_v judgement_n by_o default_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n yea_o they_o go_v further_o for_o without_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n judgement_n they_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n anew_o have_v take_v this_o precaution_n they_o write_v again_o to_o zosimus_n and_o send_v he_o all_o the_o act_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o africa_n against_o coelestius_n show_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o oblige_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n to_o approve_v in_o general_n what_o be_v in_o pope_n innocent_n letter_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v particular_o all_o the_o catholic_n truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o error_n zosimus_n have_v receive_v these_o letter_n with_o the_o advertisement_n of_o the_o african_n who_o have_v likewise_o write_v to_o court_n about_o the_o business_n dare_v not_o go_v any_o further_a and_o be_v content_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n by_o
easter_n of_o the_o year_n past_a if_o that_o of_o the_o present_a be_v not_o exact_o know_v two_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o former_a of_o these_o council_n be_v of_o the_o 14_o of_o june_n 408._o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o ccccviij_fw-la two_o council_n of_o carthage_n ccccviij_fw-la african_a code_n be_v that_o fortunatianus_n be_v make_v deputy_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o heretic_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n there_o they_o depute_v the_o bishop_n restitutus_n and_o florentius_n to_o court_n to_o ask_v for_o succour_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o severus_n and_o macarius_n be_v execute_v and_o theasius_fw-la evodius_n and_o victor_n be_v murder_v upon_o their_o account_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 409._o this_o council_n assemble_v upon_o the_o 13_o of_o june_n be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n but_o ccccix_n council_n of_o carthage_n ccccix_n a_o particular_a one_o there_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o one_o bishop_n alone_o can_v not_o give_v judgement_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 410._o upon_o the_o twelve_o of_o june_n 410._o a_o council_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n depute_v five_o ccccx_n council_n of_o carthage_n ccccx_n bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o law_n of_o valentinian_n which_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o law_n make_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o africa_n the_o council_n of_o ptolemais_n andronicus_n governor_n of_o pentapolis_n guilty_a of_o great_a oppression_n and_o injustice_n ccccxi_fw-la council_n of_o ptolemais_n in_o ccccxi_fw-la which_o he_o exercise_v in_o that_o province_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o ptolemais_n there_o synesius_n make_v a_o speech_n against_o he_o but_o this_o governor_n have_v ask_v pardon_v and_o promise_v to_o behave_v himself_o otherwise_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v suspend_v there_o be_v a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o 57th_o 58th_o and_o 72d_o letter_n of_o synesius_n mention_n be_v make_v also_o of_o assembly_n of_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o 67th_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n have_v often_o demand_v ever_o since_o the_o year_n 403._o a_o conference_n with_o ccccxi_fw-la conference_n of_o carthage_n in_o ccccxi_fw-la the_o donatist_n bishop_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n which_o these_o pretend_v for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o amicable_a manner_n the_o donatist_n bishop_n have_v constant_o refuse_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 406._o and_o then_o consent_v to_o have_v one_o they_o cause_v this_o design_n to_o be_v authorize_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n dispatch_v at_o ravenna_n the_o 14_o of_o october_n 410._o count_n marcellinus_n be_v nominate_v precedent_n and_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o order_n two_o rule_n be_v make_v the_o one_o to_o appoint_v the_o day_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o the_o other_o to_o fix_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n and_o to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n to_o declare_v whether_o they_o accept_v of_o it_o the_o conference_n begin_v at_o carthage_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o june_n 411._o the_o donatist_n bishop_n meet_v there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 278._o and_o the_o catholic_n be_v 286._o marcellinus_n order_v that_o seven_o bishop_n of_o each_o party_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o speak_v of_o who_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o catholic_n be_v st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n and_o that_o beside_o these_o seven_o shall_v be_v name_v to_o assist_v as_o councillor_n and_o four_o to_o overlook_a that_o the_o notary_n shall_v faithful_o set_v down_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o command_v also_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o what_o he_o assert_v and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n he_o order_v that_o the_o thirty_o six_o depute_a bishop_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o the_o donatist_n will_v be_v all_o there_o and_o the_o catholic_n be_v content_v that_o their_o eighteen_o deputy_n only_o shall_v be_v present_a the_o first_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o personal_a contest_v concern_v the_o bishop_n qualification_n marcellinus_n confess_v at_o first_o that_o it_o be_v above_o his_o capacity_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v decide_v by_o those_o of_o who_o dispute_n he_o undertake_v to_o judge_v he_o cause_v the_o emperor_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v whereby_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n he_o promise_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_o prove_v by_o either_o party_n he_o give_v the_o donatist_n leave_v to_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v judge_n with_o he_o of_o that_o cause_n nothing_o remarkable_a be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o meet_v on_o the_o 3d._n of_o june_n the_o donatist_n have_v desire_v time_n to_o examine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o marcellinus_n grant_v it_o to_o they_o and_o adjourn_v the_o conference_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o that_o month._n a_o accident_n happen_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o session_n marcellinus_n have_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o sit_v down_o the_o donatist_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o scripture_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n will_v not_o keep_v their_o seat_n while_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v stand_v marcellinus_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n cause_v his_o seat_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o three_o session_n the_o donatist_n dispute_v long_o about_o the_o quality_n of_o opposer_n and_o defender_n but_o at_o last_o st._n augustin_n oblige_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n which_o be_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o donatist_n confess_v that_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o they_o have_v only_o now_o to_o examine_v which_o party_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o catholic_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n to_o divert_v the_o question_n the_o donatist_n desire_v that_o the_o act_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n may_v be_v read_v and_o so_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o examination_n of_o caecilian_n case_n they_o present_v a_o memorial_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o â_z of_o every_o particular_a member_n infect_v a_o whole_a community_n and_o consequent_o that_o caecilian_a be_v guilty_a the_o catholic_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o keep_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o divide_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n st._n augustin_n answer_v it_o full_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n will_v always_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a member_n he_o confirm_v that_o proposition_n by_o st._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o urge_v the_o donatists_n example_n against_o themselves_o allege_v their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o maximianist_n after_o this_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o though_o caecilian_n have_v be_v guilty_a yet_o that_o argue_v nothing_o against_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o marcellinus_n will_v have_v it_o examine_v whether_o he_o be_v real_o guilty_a his_o innocence_n be_v prove_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o ordain_v he_o by_o act_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v in_o their_o behalf_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v pronounce_v guiltless_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o four_o conference_n be_v end_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n withdraw_v marcellinus_n give_v judgement_n for_o the_o catholic_n who_o he_o declare_v conqueror_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o he_o read_v it_o to_o they_o the_o council_n of_o cirta_n or_o zerta_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o cirta_n or_o rather_o zerta_n in_o june_n 412._o the_o council_n write_v a_o ccccxâj_fw-la council_n of_o cirta_n in_o ccccxâj_fw-la synodical_a letter_n to_o refute_v the_o false_a rumour_n which_o the_o donatist_n have_v spread_v abroad_o concern_v the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o 141st_o among_o st._n augustin_n letter_n the_o first_o council_n of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n coelestius_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o carthage_n with_o a_o design_n to_o be_v there_o ordain_v ccccxj_fw-la council_n i._o of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n in_o ccccxj_fw-la priest_n in_o the_o year_n 411._o but_o his_o error_n be_v discover_v by_o paulinus_n the_o deacon_n who_o former_o have_v be_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n he_o be_v put_v off_o to_o a_o council_n of_o
canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n the_o second_o of_o arles_n and_o anjou_n where_o only_a deacon_n be_v oblige_v to_o continence_n for_o the_o decnee_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v only_o for_o the_o future_a it_o cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_v to_o bring_v the_o deacon_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o that_o law_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o renew_v it_o often_o it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v to_o the_o subdeacon_n in_o some_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n and_o agatha_n but_o that_o discipline_n be_v not_o general_a in_o all_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o lupus_n of_o troy_n tricassinus_n and_o euphronius_n of_o autun_n augustodunensis_n âo_o thalasius_n bishop_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o four_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o concubine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v she_o to_o a_o person_n already_o marry_v because_o concubine_n can_v be_v count_v lawful_a wife_n nor_o the_o familiar_a commerce_n with_o they_o marriage_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o free_a endow_v nor_o join_v together_o by_o public_a marriage_n in_o the_o five_o he_o say_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o those_o parent_n who_o have_v marry_v they_o to_o person_n that_o have_v concubine_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o dwell_v with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o six_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n but_o a_o virtuous_a action_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o concubine_n that_o he_o may_v live_v only_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o concubine_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v slave_n with_o who_o man_n live_v as_o with_o their_o wife_n without_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o other_o although_o they_o be_v not_o solemn_o marry_v to_o they_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o negligence_n i_o who_o attend_v die_v person_n to_o require_v repentance_n of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o health_n again_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o whole_o their_o design_n but_o bring_v they_o by_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o require_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o man_n do_v that_o in_o their_o ripe_a age_n which_o they_o have_v defer_v through_o distrust_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o those_o that_o die_v after_o they_o have_v undergo_v their_o penance_n without_o be_v reconcile_v aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o no_o sign_n of_o communion_n be_v allow_v they_o this_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o african_a french_a and_o spanish_a church_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v demand_v penance_n when_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o will_v not_o undergo_v it_o when_o they_o be_v mitigate_v he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v this_o disposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o contempt_n of_o repentance_n but_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o if_o they_o request_v it_o a_o second_o time_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o say_v that_o a_o penitent_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a only_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o eleven_o he_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o gain_n that_o excuse_v oâ_n condemn_v trading_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o a_o penitent_n whole_o to_o forbear_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o commerce_n either_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o seller_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o buyer_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o become_v a_o soldier_n after_o a_o man_n have_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n when_o they_o be_v boy_n will_v not_o marry_v yet_o he_o excuse_v young_a man_n who_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v incontinency_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o order_n that_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v marry_v or_o list_v themselves_o for_o soldier_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n because_o they_o can_v leave_v that_o profession_n without_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v it_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o condemn_v the_o virgin_n who_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v voluntary_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o virgin_n and_o embrace_a virginity_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v anew_o who_o have_v not_o any_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v although_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n over_o those_o that_o do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sect._n in_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o infant_n who_o after_o baptism_n have_v live_v among_o the_o heathen_a aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n if_o they_o have_v worship_v idol_n or_o commit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o fast_v before_o ãâ¦ã_o it_o ãâ¦ã_o of_o these_o question_n haâe_v be_v determiâââ_n by_o the_o ãâã_d of_o the_o ãâã_d of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o which_o ãâã_d bishop_n of_o ãâã_d be_v precedent_n ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o ãâã_d bishopâ_n of_o ãâã_d who_o be_v evil_o affect_v to_o that_o bishop_n use_v rather_o âave_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o province_n but_o thâse_a decision_n of_o s._n leo_n ãâ¦ã_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o have_v âââserved_v ãâã_d may_v be_v ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d of_o those_o council_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d and_o other_o province_n daâed_v october_n the_o ãâã_d in_o the_o year_n 443._o s._n leo_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o joy_n to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v trouble_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o disorder_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n since_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v ãâã_d the_o flâck_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a tâ_n suffer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o purity_n shall_v be_v deâââed_v and_o corrupt_v with_o dissension_n be_v a_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d annexâs_n to_o this_o adââ¦ion_n these_o follow_a canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o forbid_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v slaâes_n as_o also_o farmer_n oâ_n suââ¦s_v or_o any_o other_o who_o depend_v in_o any_o manner_n soever_o upon_o master_n at_o least_o that_o thâse_a upon_o who_o they_o depend_v do_v not_o require_v it_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o prohibition_n the_o first_o because_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v contemptible_a by_o such_o sole_a of_o person_n and_o the_o second_o be_v because_o it_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o their_o mistress_n pope_n ãâã_d allow_v the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o farmer_n in_o his_o nine_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o caâân_n he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ordination_n of_o person_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v and_o command_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v some_o ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o sufferable_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v iââ¦ant_a of_o what_o be_v order_v by_o the_o canon_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v send_v this_o letter_n by_o three_o bishop_n which_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o three_o and_o four_o canon_n be_v against_o usurer_n
these_o be_v the_o first_o which_o forbid_v usury_n ãâã_d lie_v men._n in_o the_o last_o canon_n ãâã_d declare_v that_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v these_o decree_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o her_o communion_n last_o he_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o ãâã_d and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o ãâã_d but_o especial_o of_o pope_n innocent_a those_o say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v promulge_v about_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ãâã_d discipline_n quâ_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la &_o canonum_fw-la promulgata_fw-la sunt_fw-la disciplinâs_fw-la for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mss._n and_o noâ_n ordiââââ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o edition_n hinomaâus_o read_v promulgata_fw-la and_o mâth_n amplify_v this_o passage_n in_o opusââââ_n 33._o ch._n 10._o this_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o s._n leo_n speak_v to_o they_o with_o so_o much_o authority_n the_o four_o letter_n to_o ãâã_d bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o ãâã_d two_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o hââââânius's_n collection_n in_o this_o letter_n s._n leo_n make_v anastasius_n his_o deputy_n in_o illyria_n imitate_v therein_o the_o example_n of_o sâââcius_n who_o have_v first_o grant_v that_o ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d and_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v his_o predecessor_n and_o âo_o have_v a_o ãâã_d of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n above_o all_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o canon_n about_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o election_n of_o person_n who_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v especial_o when_o they_o have_v marry_v the_o first_o wife_n before_o baptism_n he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o suffer_v the_o metropolitan_o of_o illyria_n to_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n without_o his_o apprââation_n nor_o themselves_o to_o be_v ãâã_d but_o by_o himself_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o judge_n in_o common_a what_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deââres_v he_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v any_o cause_n of_o great_a consequence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v he_o will_v give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a see_n may_v decide_v it_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n whereupon_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o entrust_v he_o with_o his_o authority_n in_o such_o manner_n nevertheless_o as_o that_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o those_o cause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v end_v in_o the_o province_n or_o in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o admonish_v anastasius_n to_o make_v know_v all_o these_o order_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o ground_n of_o excuse_n if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n upon_o other_o day_n than_o sundays_n a_o usage_n which_o he_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v january_n the_o 11_o 444._o the_o five_o letter_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o iââyrin_n be_v that_o which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o forego_n s._n leo_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o break_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v make_v anastasius_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o deputy_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o of_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o forego_n letter_n and_o repeat_v they_o in_o this_o the_o six_o letter_n be_v superscribe_v to_o a_o bishop_n of_o aquilcia_n his_o name_n be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o mss._n nor_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a edition_n in_o the_o latter_a edition_n the_o name_n of_o nicetas_n be_v put_v before_o it_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n but_o only_o because_o there_o be_v another_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n that_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o nicetas_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o since_o there_o be_v also_o one_o to_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v determine_v to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o this_o letter_n belong_v but_o only_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o nicetas_n bear_v date_n in_o the_o year_n 458_o and_o that_o to_o januarius_n in_o 447._o this_o of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v be_v not_o far_o from_o 447_o for_o s._n leo_n therein_o speak_v against_o the_o pelagian_o who_o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pontificate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o attack_v the_o manichee_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o prediction_n and_o promise_n attribute_v to_o s._n prosper_n show_v in_o chap._n 6._o now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v in_o 444_o that_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o manichee_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v be_v to_o januarius_n and_o not_o nicetas_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o it_o s._n leo_n tell_v film_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o septimius_n that_o some_o priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n who_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n or_o coelestius_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o province_n without_o be_v require_v to_o condemn_v their_o error_n express_o insomuch_o that_o while_o the_o shepherd_n sleep_v the_o wolf_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o lay_v aside_o their_o cruel_a disposition_n that_o they_o have_v likewise_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o most_o innocent_a in_o leave_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v clerk_n to_o go_v to_o other_o church_n that_o their_o design_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o corrupt_v many_o church_n by_o hide_v the_o heresy_n with_o which_o they_o be_v infect_v under_o the_o show_n of_o communion_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v without_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o remedy_v this_o disorder_n he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o to_o compel_v all_o his_o clergy_n to_o condemn_v open_o the_o author_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n in_o writing_n that_o they_o do_v firm_o hold_v all_o the_o synodical_a decree_n make_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o add_v that_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o no_o obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n because_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o deceitful_a that_o if_o they_o can_v avoid_v the_o condemn_v any_o branch_n of_o their_o error_n by_o that_o mean_n they_o will_v put_v themselves_o under_o any_o disguise_n that_o one_o of_o their_o principal_a artifices_fw-la be_v when_o they_o pretend_v to_o condemn_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o renounce_v they_o sincere_o to_o slide_v in_o this_o pernicious_a maxim_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o desert_n that_o that_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o give_v without_o merit_n be_v not_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o disposition_n to_o goodwork_n be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o our_o merit_n that_o when_o they_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o natural_a industry_n must_v go_v before_o it_o their_o design_n be_v to_o insinuate_v by_o it_o that_o our_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o original_a sin_n then_o he_o exhort_v januarius_n to_o beware_v lest_o his_o people_n raise_v new_a scandal_n by_o oblige_v they_o to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o suspicion_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o admonish_v he_o also_o about_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v the_o priest_n deacon_n or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o pass_v from_o one_o church_n to_o
assure_v they_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n will_v rather_o separate_v than_o condemn_v the_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n whereupon_o s._n cyril_n write_v to_o proclus_n that_o though_o he_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o theodorus_n to_o be_v full_a of_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n yet_o he_o think_v it_o more_o convenient_a for_o peace_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o chief_o because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n proclus_n write_v on_o his_o part_n to_o maximus_n that_o he_o disapprove_v his_o carriage_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o bishop_n and_o not_o trouble_v the_o east_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o deacon_n back_o again_o when_o his_o write_n be_v sign_v and_o the_o proposition_n annex_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v reject_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n can_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n see_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o so_o great_a reputation_n among_o they_o to_o be_v assault_v be_v assemble_v therefore_o at_o antioch_n in_o 436_o or_o 437_o they_o write_v three_o letter_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o theodorus_n the_o one_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o other_o to_o proclus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o three_o to_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o theodosius_n they_o humble_o represent_v to_o this_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n to_o quarrel_v at_o the_o write_n or_o memory_n of_o theodorus_n that_o this_o great_a man_n 2._o facund_a l._n 2._o c._n 2._o for_o five_o year_n together_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v commend_v admire_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o high_o esteem_v by_o theodosius_n the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o flavian_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n that_o have_v write_v a_o great_a deal_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o may_v have_v 14._o ibid._n l._n 8._o c._n 3_o 5._o l._n 11._o c._n 14._o some_o expression_n which_o may_v give_v some_o ground_n for_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v use_v the_o same_o mode_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v reprove_v in_o the_o work_v of_o theodorus_n last_o that_o those_o who_o bring_v this_o accusation_n be_v troublesome_a person_n who_o be_v delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o proclus_n they_o commend_v his_o book_n blame_v those_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o division_n who_o accuse_v their_o bishop_n and_o not_o content_a to_o raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o live_n desire_v to_o do_v it_o against_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v their_o attempt_n to_o condemn_v theodorus_n theodorus_n who_o in_o his_o life-time_n never_o receive_v any_o reproof_n who_o be_v always_o commend_v and_o esteem_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o bishop_n who_o ever_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o heresy_n and_o write_v 10000_o volume_n to_o confute_v they_o they_o conclude_v this_o letter_n by_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o those_o of_o theodorus_n in_o ignatius_n eustathius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n flavian_n diodorus_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n and_o atticus_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o condemn_v theodorus_n we_o must_v also_o do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o out_o of_o which_o the_o like_a passage_n may_v not_o be_v take_v especial_o if_o we_o sever_v they_o from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o those_o that_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n last_o in_o the_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n they_o say_v that_o be_v assemble_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o proclus_n letter_n they_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a contest_v concern_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n 8._o fac._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 4_o 5._o l._n 11._o c._n 1._o 8._o all_o thing_n be_v at_o peace_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o work_v of_o that_o author_n some_o place_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n but_o there_o be_v other_o where_o he_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n plain_o in_o a_o very_a orthodox_n manner_n that_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o holy_a father_n particular_o in_o s._n athanasius_n theophilus_n and_o proclus_n letter_n that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o blemish_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o man_n who_o serve_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n for_o several_a year_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o by_o condemn_v he_o we_o must_v involve_v several_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o fate_n that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o defender_n or_o nestorius_n so_o victorious_a who_o be_v amaze_v to_o see_v themselves_o curse_v with_o the_o such_o bishop_n as_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o so_o great_a esteem_n that_o theodorus_n have_v oppose_v the_o heretic_n be_v oblige_v to_o reject_v their_o error_n more_o plain_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o term_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o opposite_a error_n the_o emperor_n make_v answer_v to_o john_n and_o his_o synod_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o proclus_n what_o a_o stir_v some_o person_n begin_v to_o make_v in_o the_o east_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o encounter_v 29._o collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 29._o those_o who_o be_v the_o promoter_n of_o the_o disturbance_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o chief_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o this_o and_o therefore_o be_v more_o active_a to_o further_o and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n proclus_n also_o give_v they_o a_o very_a civil_a answer_n declare_v to_o they_o that_o when_o he_o write_v his_o book_n he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o condemn_v theodorus_n that_o his_o deacon_n theodorus_n have_v no_o order_n to_o do_v it_o and_o 22._o facund_a l._n 8._o c._n 22._o that_o he_o be_v content_v to_o reject_v these_o proposition_n which_o seem_v to_o he_o false_a or_o erroneous_a without_o name_v the_o author_n last_o although_o s._n cyril_n open_o declare_v himself_o against_o the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n yet_o he_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o he_o have_v before_o do_v to_o proclus_n that_o he_o approve_v that_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o to_o condemn_v the_o false_a proposition_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n without_o meddle_v with_o his_o memory_n this_o letter_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o five_o council_n where_o it_o be_v accuse_v of_o falsehood_n because_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o do_v not_o 5._o act_n conc._n 5._o coll._n 5._o agree_v with_o the_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v they_o well_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o in_o it_o he_o condemn_v the_o write_n of_o theodorus_n and_o diodorus_n and_o reprove_v those_o that_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o author_n but_o he_o do_v not_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o their_o person_n on_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o letter_n to_o proclus_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n as_o in_o this_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o change_v his_o judgement_n or_o that_o he_o ever_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n in_o which_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o we_o will_v here_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o add_v something_o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n upon_o such_o point_n of_o the_o history_n as_o do_v admit_v of_o some_o difficulty_n and_o first_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o but_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o emperor_n do_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o follow_v his_o judgement_n and_o advice_n this_o supposition_n be_v groundless_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v take_v the_o pope_n advice_n when_o he_o call_v the_o council_n saint_n celestine_n have_v examine_v the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n refer_v to_o his_o council_n by_o both_o party_n write_v to_o s._n cyril_n that_o he_o shall_v certify_v nestorius_n that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o opinion_n within_o ten_o
have_v subject_v valentia_n tarentasia_n geneva_n and_o grenoble_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o church_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n caesarius_n be_v at_o rome_n when_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o nine_o letter_n date_v novemb_n 13_o in_o the_o year_n 502._o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o former_a letter_n the_o three_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n to_o patricius_n liberius_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n it_o be_v date_v octob._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n 499_o but_o the_o date_n appear_v to_o be_v add_v this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o ennodius_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o compose_v it_o for_o this_o pope_n the_o four_o be_v not_o a_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n to_o laurentius_n of_o milan_n as_o the_o title_n suppose_v but_o it_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o ennodius_n of_o pavia_n any_o one_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o read_v it_o that_o it_o be_v never_o a_o letter_n the_o letter_n or_o memorial_n of_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n contain_v four_o request_n which_o he_o make_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n in_o the_o first_o he_o remonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o among_o the_o gaul_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v easy_o alienate_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o good_n design_v for_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v daily_o diminish_v he_o pray_v that_o this_o alienation_n may_v be_v whole_o forbid_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v except_o what_o shall_v be_v think_v convenient_a to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o monastery_n he_o request_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v also_o that_o the_o judge_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n can_v be_v appoint_v until_o they_o have_v be_v try_v a_o long_a time_n before_o 3._o he_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o widow_n who_o have_v wear_v a_o religious_a habit_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o the_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n in_o monastery_n 4._o he_o request_v that_o care_n may_v be_v take_v to_o hinder_v all_o canvas_n and_o give_v of_o bribe_n for_o obtain_v a_o bishopric_n the_o pope_n answer_v these_o request_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n of_o novemb_n 6_o which_o be_v the_o five_o and_o say_v that_o although_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v provide_v for_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o renew_v they_o one_a then_o he_o forbid_v the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o contract_n and_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o but_o yet_o he_o allow_v some_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v to_o clergyman_n to_o monastery_n and_o to_o stranger_n who_o be_v in_o necessity_n provide_v always_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o during_o their_o life_n 2._o he_o threaten_v those_o with_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n who_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v themselves_o to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o promise_v to_o give_v away_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o ordain_v that_o layman_n shall_v observe_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n before_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 4._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o abhor_v those_o who_o ravish_v widow_n or_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v even_o those_o who_o marry_v they_o although_o they_o who_o be_v marry_v mean_v well_o he_o ordain_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v cast_v ouâ_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o forbid_v widow_n who_o have_v live_v a_o long_a while_o unmarried_a and_o virgin_n who_o have_v be_v a_o considerable_a time_n in_o monastery_n to_o marry_v 5._o he_o forbid_v all_o solicitation_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v for_o promotion_n to_o a_o bishopric_n the_o six_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n be_v his_o apology_n wherein_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n in_o it_o he_o write_v to_o this_o emperor_n with_o great_a boldness_n and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o reproach_n speak_v against_o he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o roman_a emperor_n he_o ought_v to_o hear_v patient_o the_o message_n of_o the_o people_n and_o even_o of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o christian_a prince_n he_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o can_v not_o dissemble_v these_o calumny_n although_o he_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v even_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o have_v the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o discover_v that_o the_o scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v he_o take_v the_o whole_a city_n of_o rome_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v no_o manichean_a and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o warp_a from_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o he_o first_o leave_v paganism_n he_o accuse_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o turn_n of_o be_v a_o eutychian_a or_o at_o least_o of_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o and_o communicate_v with_o they_o he_o reprove_v he_o for_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o st._n peter_n he_o maintain_v that_o his_o dignity_n be_v high_a than_o that_o of_o the_o emperor_n let_v we_o compare_v say_v he_o to_o he_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o that_o of_o a_o emperor_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o earth_n whereof_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o administration_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v the_o dispenser_n o_o prince_n you_o receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v you_o the_o sacrament_n you_o desire_v of_o he_o prayer_n you_o wait_v for_o his_o blessing_n and_o you_o address_v yourself_o to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v put_v under_o penance_n in_o a_o word_n you_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n and_o he_o dispense_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a to_o you_o after_o this_o he_o propose_v that_o as_o the_o emperor_n will_v undoubted_o make_v he_o lose_v his_o dignity_n if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o article_n of_o accusation_n allege_v against_o he_o so_o he_o shall_v hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o if_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n avoid_v the_o discussion_n of_o this_o cause_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v true_a due_a respect_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o secular_a power_n but_o then_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o fine_a that_o if_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o superior_a power_n it_o be_v chief_o due_a to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a honour_n god_n in_o we_o say_v he_o and_o we_o will_v honour_v he_o in_o you_o but_o if_o you_o have_v no_o respect_n for_o god_n you_o can_v claim_v that_o privilege_n from_o he_o who_o law_n you_o despise_v you_o say_v add_v he_o that_o i_o have_v excommunicate_v you_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o this_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o follow_v the_o righteous_a example_n of_o my_o predecessor_n you_o say_v that_o the_o senate_n have_v evil_a entreat_v you_o if_o you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v abuse_v by_o exhort_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o heretic_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v treat_v we_o well_o when_o you_o will_v have_v force_v we_o to_o join_v with_o heretic_n you_o say_v that_o what_o acacius_n have_v do_v do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v you_o if_o it_o be_v so_o trouble_v yourself_o no_o more_o about_o he_o join_v no_o more_o with_o his_o follower_n if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o excommunicate_v you_o but_o yourself_o by_o join_v yourself_o to_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o conclude_v with_o a_o smart_a remonstrance_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o letter_n be_v the_o fourteen_o epistle_n of_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o ennodius_n letter_n it_o may_v be_v he_o write_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n the_o eight_o letter_n of_o symmachus_n be_v
add_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o insert_v this_o expression_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o be_v crucify_v be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o last_o he_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v letter_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n and_o all_o those_o who_o profess_v this_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o condemn_v those_o that_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o it_o the_o pope_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o the_o respect_n he_o testify_v rome_n agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v send_v and_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o these_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o chief_o cyrus_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o monk_n acaemetae_n some_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o two_o letter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o they_o be_v both_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o that_o write_v they_o and_o by_o those_o who_o speak_v of_o they_o viz._n by_o john_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o senator_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o constitution_n to_o epiphanius_n of_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n letter_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 533_o and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o next_o year_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n or_o rather_o a_o discourse_n to_o the_o roman_a senator_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o approve_v this_o proposition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o suffer_v be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o bring_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o justify_v this_o expression_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o monk_n acaemetae_n who_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n the_o same_o pope_n write_v three_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o contumeliosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o regium_n who_o be_v accuse_v and_o convict_v of_o uncleanness_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v this_o bishop_n to_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n and_o name_v a_o deputy_n to_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v there_o bare_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n without_o ordain_v any_o clergyman_n or_o dispose_v of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o allow_v he_o to_o present_v his_o request_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o do_v penance_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n the_o second_o be_v write_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o regium_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o send_v they_o a_o deputy_n that_o he_o leave_v the_o care_n and_o order_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n the_o three_o be_v to_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n wherein_o he_o testify_v his_o sorrow_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v find_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n as_o contumeliosus_fw-la be_v convict_v of_o but_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o as_o to_o he_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n shall_v be_v observe_v by_o depose_v he_o and_o send_v he_o to_o a_o monastery_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o recommend_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v a_o deputy_n to_o his_o church_n until_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v ordain_v for_o it_o he_o send_v with_o this_o letter_n a_o memorial_n contain_v the_o canon_n against_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n viz._n the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n to_o himerius_n the_o 25_o and_o 29_o of_o the_o apostolic_a canon_n and_o the_o four_o and_o 15_o of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o 9th_o of_o nice_a i_o have_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n and_o address_v to_o valerius_n because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mercator_n there_o be_v find_v in_o it_o some_o scrap_n of_o the_o write_n of_o itachius_n and_o st._n leo_n the_o style_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o true_a letter_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o consul_n be_v false_a all_o the_o six_o epistle_n be_v print_v conc._n tom._n 4._o p._n 1741._o whereof_o the_o first_o to_o valerius_n be_v reject_v by_o labbee_n as_o spurious_a cave_n p._n 404._o agapetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n agapetus_n bear_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o son_n of_o gordianus_n succeed_v to_o john_n the_o second_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 534_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a year_n in_o that_o see_v and_o stay_v but_o a_o little_a while_n at_o rome_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o abolish_v the_o anathema_n which_o boniface_n have_v extort_a from_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n against_o the_o memory_n of_o dioscorus_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v justinian_n who_o manage_v extreme_o the_o holy_a see_v write_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o promotion_n and_o send_v his_o letter_n by_o the_o priest_n heraclius_n after_o he_o have_v use_v the_o ordinary_a compliment_n in_o his_o letter_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o think_v it_o very_o convenient_a for_o bring_v back_o the_o arian_n into_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o dignity_n they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o not_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a station_n he_o write_v to_o he_o also_o about_o the_o cause_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n who_o have_v implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v under_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o boniface_n against_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o epiphanius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o justinianea_n his_o vicar_n in_o illyricum_n the_o pope_n answer_v the_o emperor_n compliment_n very_o civil_o and_o praise_n his_o zeal_n for_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o arian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o the_o new-converts_a shall_v be_v continue_v in_o their_o dignity_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o rise_v to_o high_a as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o stephen_n he_o say_v that_o he_o take_v no_o other_o part_n but_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o innocence_n and_o justice_n that_o what_o the_o holy_a see_v do_v about_o that_o affair_n proceed_v from_o a_o zeal_n it_o have_v always_o have_v to_o maintain_v its_o right_n and_o to_o reserve_v to_o itself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n that_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o because_o the_o emperor_n consent_v that_o this_o cause_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o will_v send_v they_o a_o power_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a at_o his_o desire_n to_o receive_v achilles_n into_o his_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o stephen_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o exercise_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n until_o he_o have_v see_v the_o information_n which_o the_o legate_n shall_v make_v that_o although_o the_o emperor_n will_v excuse_v epiphanius_n for_o ordain_v he_o because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o order_n yet_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v blame-worthy_a since_o he_o ought_v to_o press_v he_o earnest_o with_o the_o duty_n which_o on_o this_o occasion_n belong_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o prince_n who_o espouse_v its_o interest_n in_o fine_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v inform_v he_o by_o his_o legate_n of_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v about_o the_o city_n of_o justinianea_n and_o the_o title_n of_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v octob._n 15._o in_o the_o year_n 534._o at_o this_o time_n bellisarius_fw-la general_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n make_v great_a progress_n against_o theodatus_fw-la king_n of_o italy_n he_o be_v already_o become_v master_n of_o dalmatia_n and_o sicily_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o pass_v the_o next_o compagne_n in_o italy_n theodatus_fw-la thought_n that_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o violent_a motion_n be_v to_o interest_n the_o pope_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o quarrel_n he_o threaten_v they_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v put_v to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n unless_o they_o obtain_v of_o justinian_n a_o
appear_v at_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o conceal_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o they_o can_v find_v he_o no_o where_o anno_fw-la 863._o he_o come_v sudden_o into_o rome_n where_o he_o combine_v for_o some_o time_n with_o the_o pope_n enemy_n but_o dare_v not_o stay_v till_o the_o synod_n sit_v which_o be_v put_v off_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o trouble_n he_o flee_v from_o rome_n spoil_v his_o church_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o another_o diocese_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 864._o he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o synod_n which_o then_o sit_v with_o threat_n of_o anathema_n if_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o photius_n michael_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v the_o pope_n letter_n send_v he_o a_o very_a sharp_a answer_n express_v his_o discontent_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o long_a reply_n confute_v article_n by_o article_n what_o emperor_n pope_n nicholas_n his_o letter_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n have_v write_v who_o complain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ill-used_a by_o the_o holy_a see_v though_o since_o the_o six_o council_n no_o emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v honour_v the_o holy_a see_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n make_v he_o this_o return_n that_o he_o have_v not_o abuse_v he_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o only_o warn_v and_o rebuke_v he_o as_o bishop_n aught_o to_o do_v and_o that_o if_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v because_o most_o of_o they_o be_v heretic_n when_o those_o that_o be_v good_a catholic_n have_v always_o a_o veneration_n and_o respect_n for_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o the_o legate_n he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v he_o have_v use_v the_o word_n to_o command_v which_o hard_a expression_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o digest_v and_o therefore_o bring_v in_o several_a instance_n of_o emperor_n who_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v the_o word_n to_o pray_v or_o to_o desire_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n send_v he_o by_o michael_n he_o himself_o have_v use_v the_o word_n to_o earnest_o entreat_v obsecramus_fw-la nor_o do_v he_o pass_v by_o the_o epither_o of_o barbarous_a give_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o tell_v he_o very_o serious_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v speak_v better_a of_o a_o language_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o which_o god_n be_v worship_v among_o the_o latin_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o he_o who_o glory_v in_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v not_o despise_v the_o roman_a tongue_n the_o emperor_n have_v signify_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v not_o require_v the_o legate_n to_o be_v judge_n a_o second_o time_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o ignatius_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o this_o return_n that_o the_o event_n be_v a_o proof_n that_o be_v his_o design_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o power_n but_o to_o get_v a_o information_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o make_v he_o the_o report_n thereof_o but_o not_o to_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o case_n that_o those_o who_o have_v condemn_v ignatius_n be_v his_o enemy_n or_o excommunicate_v person_n either_o suspect_v or_o accuse_v and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v his_o judge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_n to_o he_o have_v consequent_o no_o power_n to_o sit_v upon_o much_o less_o to_o depose_v he_o upon_o which_o last_o head_n he_o do_v much_o enlarge_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o instance_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o no_o judgement_n but_o the_o pope_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o much_o less_o bring_v his_o officer_n thither_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v he_o word_n that_o the_o council_n by_o which_o ignatius_n be_v depose_v be_v as_o numerous_a as_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n but_o the_o merit_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v regard_v that_o no_o patriarch_n be_v present_a at_o this_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v suffragans_fw-la of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o small_a number_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n provide_v they_o act_v from_o a_o pious_a principle_n and_o a_o great_a number_n avail_v nothing_o if_o ungodliness_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o proceed_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o more_o easy_o they_o may_v compass_v their_o wicked_a design_n the_o emperor_n have_v write_v that_o he_o desire_v legate_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o image_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o this_o return_n that_o he_o make_v it_o only_o his_o pretence_n and_o that_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o against_o ignatius_n but_o he_o decline_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o the_o emperor_n have_v allege_v against_o the_o privilege_n of_o rome_n and_o content_v himself_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o perpetual_a that_o they_o may_v be_v assault_v but_o not_o overthrow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o grant_v by_o council_n but_o own_v and_o respect_v the_o emperor_n have_v demand_v of_o he_o theognostus_n and_o some_o other_o monk_n of_o ignatius_n his_o party_n who_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o deliver_v they_o up_o he_o affirm_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n julius_n that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o cite_v both_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o difference_n yet_o he_o be_v willing_a if_o they_o can_v come_v in_o person_n to_o receive_v their_o deputy_n he_o wish_v that_o photius_n shall_v send_v he_o on_o his_o part_n the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n with_o other_o leave_v to_o his_o choice_n and_o name_v the_o deputy_n that_o shall_v appear_v in_o behalf_n of_o ignatius_n he_o consent_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v send_v thither_o officer_n from_o he_o and_o say_v the_o business_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o rome_n by_o his_o council_n in_o another_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n nou._n 13._o 866._o and_o send_v he_o by_o legate_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o reason_n he_o give_v he_o a_o account_n how_o zachary_n and_o radoaldus_n be_v depose_v for_o have_v exceed_v their_o power_n in_o condemn_v ignatius_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o first_o letter_n he_o have_v write_v have_v be_v counterfeit_v and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o council_n hold_v against_o ignatius_n have_v not_o proceed_v in_o a_o legal_a manner_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v reinstate_v before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v he_o require_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v that_o injurious_a letter_n he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o threaten_v with_o excommunication_n the_o inditer_n of_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n a_o account_n in_o write_v of_o what_o have_v pass_v ignatius_n other_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n upon_o the_o affair_n of_o ignatius_n at_o rome_n about_o the_o concern_v of_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n photius_n in_o particular_a he_o charge_v with_o several_a thing_n in_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o another_o to_o prince_n bardas_n he_o express_v the_o dissatisfaction_n he_o lie_v under_o to_o see_v those_o hope_n be_v frustrate_v which_o he_o have_v entertain_v of_o he_o and_o advise_v he_o to_o recollect_v himself_o and_o to_o protect_v ignatius_n who_o he_o inform_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o condition_n theodora_n the_o empress_n he_o praise_v in_o another_o letter_n exhort_v she_o to_o patience_n and_o assure_v she_o that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o utmost_a to_o restore_v ignatius_n he_o entreat_v eudoxia_n to_o protect_v he_o and_o desire_v the_o same_o of_o the_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sixteen_o first_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n collect_v by_o himself_o and_o send_v into_o all_o part_n to_o inform_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o this_o affair_n and_o of_o his_o conduct_n in_o it_o but_o whilst_o pope_n nicholas_n labour_v hard_a to_o reinstate_v ignatius_n in_o his_o see_n photius_n and_o bardas_n be_v ignatius_n ill_a treatment_n make_v to_o ignatius_n no_o less_o active_a and_o industrious_a to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o fatal_a end_n photius_n suborn_v a_o man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v intercept_v with_o two_o counterfeit_n letter_n one_o to_o
as_o they_o please_v as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a service_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o some_o priest_n wait_v at_o table_n provide_v meat_n and_o drink_n look_v after_o dog_n and_o horse_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o farm_n in_o the_o country_n and_o because_o they_o can_v find_v any_o good_a clergyman_n who_o will_v so_o dishonour_v their_o call_v they_o take_v such_o as_o come_v next_o without_o regard_v whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o worthless_a and_o guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n they_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o priest_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v the_o church_n and_o public_a office_n to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o ordain_v they_o come_v and_o say_v in_o a_o imperious_a way_n i_o have_v a_o little_a clergyman_n who_o i_o have_v bring_v up_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o my_o waiting-man_n or_o tenant_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v he_o ordain_v they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o parish-church_n nor_o exhortion_n make_v there_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o abuse_n and_o bewail_v the_o badness_n of_o his_o time_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o reprove_v their_o irregularity_n as_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v oblige_v last_o he_o exhort_v the_o laity_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o give_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o great_a and_o holy_a that_o they_o can_v become_v more_o excellent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o good_a minister_n nor_o worse_o by_o the_o impiety_n of_o wicked_a one_o because_o they_o operate_v not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v make_v his_o invocation_n whereupon_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o s._n austin_n gelasius_n and_o pope_n anastasius_n and_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o ordain_v such_o person_n priest_n as_o be_v vicious_a ignorant_a and_o unable_a to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n well_o he_o say_v that_o the_o learning_n of_o minister_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o their_o manner_n because_o though_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v blameless_a in_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o have_v a_o priest_n that_o teach_v well_o and_o live_v ill_a than_o to_o have_v the_o ignorant_a though_o they_o live_v well_o last_o he_o distinguish_v minister_n into_o four_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v love_v who_o live_v well_o and_o teach_v well_o 2._o tolerable_a such_o as_o teach_v well_o but_o live_v ill_a or_o who_o live_v well_o but_o have_v not_o learning_n enough_o to_o instruct_v other_o 3._o the_o contemptible_a who_o live_v ill_a and_o be_v ignorant_a 4._o such_o as_o be_v accurse_v who_o live_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o and_o teach_v heresy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o pour_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o become_v their_o ministry_n nothing_o be_v more_o judicious_a than_o the_o next_o treatise_n of_o agobard_n which_o he_o write_v to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n and_o remove_v the_o opinion_n they_o have_v that_o sorcerer_n can_v raise_v tempest_n cause_n thunder_n and_o bring_v hail_n by_o their_o enchantment_n he_o prove_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o attribute_v to_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o who_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o region_n in_o the_o air_n whither_o they_o convey_v the_o corn_n and_o fruit_n which_o the_o hail_n beat_v down_o he_o show_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thunder_n and_o hail_n that_o he_o punish_v man_n by_o these_o plague_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o air_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n whether_o do_v by_o himself_o or_o angel_n or_o man_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o mover_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o if_o wicked_a man_n have_v power_n to_o afflict_v and_o destroy_v other_o man_n all_o their_o enemy_n will_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o how_o man_n have_v power_n to_o disturb_v the_o air_n or_o heaven_n who_o nature_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o most_o of_o the_o history_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a be_v examine_v will_v be_v find_v false_a although_o there_o be_v some_o people_n so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o death_n to_o maintain_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v a_o little_a before_o when_o they_o accuse_v grimoaldus_n duke_n of_o beneventum_n of_o have_v scatter_v a_o powder_n through_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o make_v all_o the_o ox_n die_v as_o if_o say_v he_o he_o can_v make_v a_o powder_n which_o shall_v kill_v ox_n only_o and_o not_o other_o beast_n or_o can_v make_v such_o quantity_n of_o it_o and_o have_v sower_n enough_o to_o scatter_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n fredegisus_fw-la abbot_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o tours_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o some_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o agobard_n book_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o answer_v that_o abbot_n objection_n the_o first_o expression_n of_o agobard_n which_o he_o reprove_v be_v that_o the_o humble_a man_n who_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n fredegisus_fw-la say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v humble_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n agobard_fw-mi answer_v that_o his_o maxim_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o voluntary_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o sinless_a but_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o sin_n second_o fredegisus_fw-la accuse_v he_o of_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n agobard_fw-mi answer_v that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n doubt_v of_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o interpreter_n have_v use_v so_o to_o do_v either_o to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a the_o better_o that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o author_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v make_v use_n to_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n or_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v write_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v that_o next_o to_o the_o original_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o s._n jerom_n latin_a version_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n make_v by_o orthodox_n christian_n out_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o there_o be_v several_a translation_n which_o be_v just_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o reprove_v as_o those_o of_o those_o famous_a heretic_n and_o bastard_n jew_n aquila_n theodotion_n and_o symmachus_n as_o also_o certain_a latin_a interpreter_n reprove_v by_o st._n jerom._n and_o last_o as_o to_o commentator_n man_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o give_v all_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o reject_v what_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o true_a in_o their_o write_n afterward_o examine_v particular_o the_o question_n about_o the_o holy_a book_n he_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o word_n and_o term_n which_o they_o use_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o slow_a speech_n he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n some_o of_o who_o write_v more_o lofty_o and_o eloquent_o other_o with_o less_o elegancy_n and_o loftiness_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n in_o different_a write_n this_o difference_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n to_o consecrate_v the_o emperor_n so_o it_o be_v chief_o their_o right_n to_o call_v and_o choose_v he_o in_o the_o 156th_o he_o comfort_n the_o duke_n of_o beneventum_n for_o the_o loss_n he_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o agarenians_n the_o 157th_o be_v only_o a_o letter_n of_o compliment_n and_o thanks_o to_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v inquire_v of_o his_o health_n and_o condolance_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n here_o end_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o eleven_o indiction_n and_o those_o of_o the_o twelve_o begin_v the_o six_o first_o letter_n contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a be_v chief_o about_o civil_a matter_n in_o the_o 163d_o he_o forbid_v certain_a bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o person_n that_o bring_v the_o emperor_n letter_n patent_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o 165th_o he_o excommunicate_v a_o count_n and_o his_o wife_n for_o take_v a_o nun_n out_o of_o his_o monastery_n till_o they_o restore_v she_o in_o the_o 174th_o 189th_o 192d_o letter_n he_o exhort_v michael_n king_n of_o bulgaria_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o 181st_o and_o 182d_o he_o sharp_o reprove_v anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n for_o not_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v be_v thrice_o summon_v and_o threaten_v to_o proceed_v against_o he_o if_o he_o come_v not_o this_o four_o time_n he_o forbid_v his_o hold_v any_o assembly_n with_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o 188th_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n he_o decide_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v part_v from_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v baptise_a his_o child_n himself_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o 190th_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o send_v thither_o their_o new_a choose_a bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_a and_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o he_o the_o 191st_o be_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o arles_n narbonne_n and_o aix_n he_o order_v they_o to_o conser_fw-fr with_o the_o bishop_n of_o nimes_n to_o oblige_v he_o not_o to_o molest_v the_o monk_n of_o a_o certain_a monastery_n and_o give_v they_o power_n if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v as_o he_o desire_v to_o suspend_v he_o from_o all_o his_o priestly_a function_n till_o he_o comply_v or_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n in_o the_o 194th_o he_o exhort_v a_o sclavonian_a lord_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o live_v in_o its_o obedience_n he_o say_v he_o have_v write_v to_o archbishop_n methodius_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n adrian_n his_o predecessor_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o he_o have_v profess_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v to_o this_o methodius_n titular_a archbishop_n of_o pannonia_n he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o justify_v his_o doctrine_n forbid_v he_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n but_o only_o in_o latin_a or_o greek_a as_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n practise_v in_o all_o place_n the_o 196th_o be_v to_o anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n about_o his_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v suspend_v he_o from_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n till_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o justify_v himself_o but_o not_o regard_v of_o that_o suspension_n he_o continue_v to_o do_v all_o episcopal_a function_n the_o pope_n peremptory_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n or_o send_v his_o legate_n in_o the_o 197th_o he_o thank_v king_n lewis_n for_o his_o good_a will_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v speedy_o to_o rome_n promise_v to_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v declare_v emperor_n the_o 198th_o letter_n be_v to_o herard_n archbishop_n of_o auch_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o comminges_n conserans_n and_o bigores_n concern_v the_o disorder_n in_o their_o diocese_n which_o they_o can_v neither_o restrain_v by_o exhortation_n nor_o excommunication_n they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o join_v his_o authority_n to_o they_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o they_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o because_o the_o great_a be_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o kindred_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o christian_n to_o marry_v their_o kindred_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v make_v out_o any_o relation_n he_o declare_v all_o those_o that_o be_v so_o marry_v and_o will_v keep_v their_o wife_n or_o those_o that_o shall_v so_o marry_v for_o the_o future_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n anathema_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o forbid_v all_o priest_n to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n he_o also_o declare_v it_o unlawful_a to_o have_v two_o wife_n to_o forsake_v one_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o for_o no_o cause_n whatsoever_o or_o to_o have_v a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o forbid_v the_o laity_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o church_n good_n he_o order_v priest_n and_o clerk_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o laity_n do_v obey_v their_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o follow_a letter_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o photius_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o eight_o council_n in_o the_o 204th_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n engelberga_n who_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o absolve_v anspert_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o humble_o represent_v to_o she_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n with_o who_o concurrence_n he_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o come_v or_o send_v deputy_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o eleven_o of_o october_n at_o rome_n to_o answer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o after_o satisfaction_n give_v he_o will_v absolve_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o communion_n he_o say_v he_o will_v celebrate_v the_o anniversary_n of_o the_o emperor_n her_o husband_n and_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o brother_n suppo_fw-la that_o god_n will_v forgive_v his_o sin_n the_o four_o follow_a letter_n be_v concern_v the_o trouble_n about_o the_o election_n of_o landulphus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o capua_n the_o 216_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o king_n charles_n who_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v to_o raise_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o emperor_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v come_v to_o ravenna_n that_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o re-establish_a the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subdue_v its_o enemy_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o find_v its_o enemy_n more_o violent_a have_v not_o only_o seize_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o possession_n but_o the_o person_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v he_o three_o person_n before_o he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v concert_v with_o they_o concern_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o good_a of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o next_o letter_n he_o pray_v the_o same_o prince_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o its_o enemy_n the_o 218th_o be_v address_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n he_o wonder_v he_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o redress_v the_o injury_n do_v he_o he_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o prudent_a person_n to_o ravenna_n who_o he_o empower_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o all_o have_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n at_o the_o synod_n and_o promise_v all_o manner_n of_o assistance_n but_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o quit_v his_o church_n to_o live_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o 219th_o he_o order_v he_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n who_o he_o have_v commissioned_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o deserve_v it_o the_o 221st_o letter_n be_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o milan_n who_o he_o order_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a archbishop_n instead_o of_o anspert_a who_o he_o have_v depose_v in_o his_o synod_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o pavia_n and_o rimini_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o election_n this_o
write_v by_o a_o more_o ancient_a author_n who_o put_v they_o out_o under_o damasus_n name_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v anastasius_n who_o review_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o that_o form_n they_o now_o be_v in_o and_o conclude_v they_o with_o the_o life_n of_o nicholas_n i._o for_o i_o take_v the_o live_v of_o the_o five_o follow_a pope_n to_o be_v write_v by_o william_n who_o succeed_v anastasius_n in_o the_o office_n of_o library-keeper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o anastasius_n may_v write_v the_o life_n of_o adrian_n ii_o for_o he_o certain_o outlive_v he_o and_o perhaps_o he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o write_v the_o live_v of_o the_o four_o follow_a pope_n he_o write_v tolerable_a good_a latin_a and_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o time_n he_o be_v a_o good_a politician_n and_o study_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n call_v liber_n synodicus_n who_o name_n be_v synodicus_n the_o anonymous_n author_n of_o the_o liber_n synodicus_n unknown_a his_o work_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o council_n common_o call_v the_o little_a synodical_a book_n it_o end_v with_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n in_o 877._o which_o be_v account_v the_o viii_o general_n council_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ix_o age_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1601_o in_fw-la quarto_fw-la and_o since_o be_v put_v by_o f._n labbe_n into_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a and_o plain_a abridgement_n and_o contain_v nothing_o considerable_a or_o extraordinary_a about_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n the_o number_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o this_o age_n which_o have_v write_v the_o life_n and_o panegyric_n syncellus_n michael_n syncellus_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o great_a the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v michael_n syncellus_n of_o the_o patriarch_n nicephorus_n and_o after_o his_o death_n design_v for_o his_o place_n by_o the_o empress_n theodora_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o accept_v that_o dignity_n he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n and_o make_v a_o panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a archangel_n and_o angel_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v invoke_v they_o and_o distinguish_v their_o several_a order_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o good_a office_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o man_n and_o relate_v several_a example_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n last_o he_o make_v several_a exclamation_n by_o way_n of_o encomium_n there_o be_v a_o hymn_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n in_o his_o auctuar_n nou._n tom._n 1._o p._n 1525._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v lofty_a full_a of_o great_a word_n and_o affect_a epithet_n methodius_n prefer_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 842._o be_v also_o the_o author_n of_o s._n diony_n life_n which_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n print_a methodius_n methodius_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1634._o tom._n 2._o it_o be_v also_o print_v alone_o at_o florence_n 1516._o paris_n 1562._o some_o fragment_n also_o of_o two_o sermon_n print_v by_o gretzer_n in_o his_o tom._n 2._o the_o cruse_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v die_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o other_o be_v against_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o encomium_n of_o s._n agatha_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o f._n combefis_n in_o his_o biblioth_n concionat_fw-la patr._n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n mark_v at_o venice_n some_o also_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n simeon_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o sunday_n call_v dominica_n in_o ramis_n or_o palm-sunday_n which_o be_v the_o sunday_n before_o easter-day_n which_o f._n cambefis_n have_v print_v among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o elder_a methodius_n who_o flourish_v in_o 290._o at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o although_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v so_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_a methodius_n he_o die_v in_o 847._o in_o balsamon_n collection_n of_o the_o greek_a canon_n we_o meet_v with_o some_o penitential_a canon_n attribute_v to_o methodius_n but_o the_o learned_a judge_n they_o not_o to_o be_v he_o to_o methodius_n we_o may_v join_v hilduinus_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o fable_n of_o s._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n come_v into_o france_n he_o be_v abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr of_o s._n german_n and_o david_n hilduinus_n abbot_n of_o s._n medard_n at_o soissons_fw-fr s._n german_n and_o s._n david_n s._n diony_n near_o paris_n and_o chief_a chaplain_n to_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n the_o godly_a he_o make_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o monastery_n in_o 829._o and_o settle_v monk_n there_o instead_o of_o the_o canon_n former_o there_o he_o take_v lotharius_n part_n against_o his_o father_n and_o be_v banish_v into_o saxony_n but_o he_o be_v again_o restore_v and_o after_o his_o restauration_n he_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o areopagite_n by_o the_o command_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a in_o it_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o dionysius_n the_o apostle_n of_o france_n be_v the_o areopagite_n but_o this_o work_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a falsehood_n and_o gross_a forgery_n he_o prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o record_n of_o so_o small_a authority_n that_o his_o write_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o maintain_v and_o his_o own_o inability_n to_o do_v it_o this_o work_n be_v print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1563._o and_o be_v put_v by_o surius_n among_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n octob._n 9_o with_o a_o letter_n from_o lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o he_o and_o his_o answer_n hilduin_n die_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o in_o 838._o and_o of_o other_o in_o 842._o david_n nicetas_n surname_v paphlago_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o paphlagonia_n although_o he_o be_v paphlago_n david_n nicetas_n paphlago_n also_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o patriarch_n ignatius_n and_o write_v a_o long_a history_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v extant_a with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o viii_o council_n at_o ingolstadt_n 1604_o quarto_fw-la and_o tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 1179._o he_o have_v also_o compose_v several_a panegyric_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o saint_n viz._n s._n mark_v s._n marry_o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a s._n hyacinthus_n eustatheus_fw-la agapius_n and_o theopistus_n print_v by_o f._n cambesis_n in_o his_o last_o continuation_n of_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la at_o paris_n in_o 1672._o his_o style_n be_v elegant_a and_o pleasant_a his_o relation_n be_v simple_a and_o plain_a without_o be_v tedious_a he_o often_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o saint_n he_o commend_v and_o make_v acclamation_n in_o their_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n leo_fw-la the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o panegyrist_n of_o the_o saint_n east_n leo_fw-la the_o wise_a emperor_n of_o the_o east_n he_o succeed_v his_o father_n basilius_n in_o 886._o and_o reign_v till_o 911._o he_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o compose_v sermon_n baronius_n have_v publish_v a_o list_n of_o 33._o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 911._o numb_v 3_o which_o be_v find_v in_o a_o ms._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n gretzer_n have_v publish_v 9_o print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1600._o and_o since_o f._n cambesis_n have_v insert_v 10_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o auctuar_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la beside_o these_o we_o have_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n among_o the_o work_n of_o that_o father_n tom._n 8._o of_o savil_n edition_n and_o a_o sermon_n upon_o s._n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o myra_n print_v at_o toulouse_n in_o 1644._o and_o some_o prediction_n viz._n 17_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o constantinople_n print_v by_o codinus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o antiquity_n at_o paris_n in_o 1655._o baronius_n mention_n other_o work_n of_o leo_n which_o be_v in_o mss._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n viz._n several_a discourse_n moral_a precept_n riddle_n or_o mystical_a say_n constitution_n and_o 1613._o and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1554._o and_o leyden_n in_o 1612._o and_o 1613._o his_fw-la tactic_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o range_v a_o army_n in_o battalion_n the_o sermon_n print_v by_o f._n cambefis_n be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n purification_n
against_o photius_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o they_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o john_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o langre_n in_o france_n who_o have_v petition_v his_o authority_n for_o re-establish_a of_o argrin_n their_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o stephen_n the_o predecessor_n of_o pope_n john_n he_o be_v well_o inform_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v elect_v canonical_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o upon_o false_a ground_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v never_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n re-establishes_a he_o by_o this_o letter_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n of_o stephen_n wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o revoke_v what_o be_v do_v but_o that_o he_o alter_v it_o for_o the_o better_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o pure_a necessity_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o write_v the_o very_a same_o word_n at_o that_o time_n to_o charles_n the_o simple_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o reinvest_v argrin_n in_o his_o bishopric_n which_o be_v his_o four_o letter_n we_o have_v two_o letter_n likewise_o of_o pope_n benedict_n on_o the_o same_o subject_n wherein_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o iu._n the_o letter_n of_o benedict_n iu._n france_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n of_o langre_n he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o favour_n of_o argrin_n and_o very_o earnest_o press_v for_o his_o restitution_n we_o have_v likewise_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n direct_v to_o this_o pope_n the_o first_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la after_o protestation_n ix_o the_o letter_n of_o hatto_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n to_o john_n ix_o make_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n more_o submissive_a to_o the_o holy_a see_v than_o they_o nor_o any_o bishop_n pay_v great_a deference_n to_o it_o than_o they_o do_v they_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n arnulphus_n be_v dead_a his_o son_n lewis_n have_v be_v elect_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o continue_v the_o king_n of_o france_n always_o in_o the_o ââme_n line_n they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v it_o without_o his_o permission_n be_v because_o all_o the_o pass_n that_o open_v from_o germany_n to_o italy_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o barbarian_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o send_v deputy_n to_o rome_n nor_o can_v the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n to_o they_o that_o have_v at_o last_o find_v a_o opportunity_n of_o convey_v this_o letter_n to_o his_o hand_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o confirm_v by_o his_o benediction_n the_o choice_n which_o they_o have_v make_v after_o this_o they_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o complaint_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n make_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o the_o solavonians_n who_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o moravia_n and_o be_v declare_v rebel_n against_o the_o french_a pretend_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o will_v have_v a_o distinct_a metropolitan_a of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o accuse_v the_o bavarian_n of_o enter_v into_o alliance_n with_o the_o pagan_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o disorder_n which_o they_o commit_v they_o assure_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o accusation_n be_v a_o malicious_a calumny_n and_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o iâ_n he_o shall_v grant_v the_o moravian_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o permit_v they_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n he_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disorder_n for_o this_o will_v give_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o rise_v against_o the_o power_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o of_o make_v a_o new_a war_n with_o they_o they_o add_v that_o they_o give_v he_o this_o caution_n with_o somuch_o the_o more_o freedom_n because_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o inform_v he_o when_o ever_o any_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o deserve_v correction_n that_o so_o some_o speedy_a and_o necessary_a remedy_n may_v be_v apply_v thereto_o the_o letter_n of_o theotmarus_n metropolitan_a of_o bavaria_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v as_o strong_a it_o be_v write_v not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n ix_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n to_o john_n ix_o of_o bavaria_n they_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v learn_v from_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o take_v care_n to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n union_n and_o discipline_n of_o each_o church_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o have_v notice_n of_o every_o day_n that_o there_o be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o source_n of_o their_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n a_o decree_n unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o a_o archbishop_n call_v john_n and_o two_o bishop_n who_o give_v out_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o moravian_o have_v give_v occasion_n for_o this_o report_n that_o these_o people_n be_v former_o dependent_n on_o their_o prince_n and_o on_o their_o bishop_n who_o have_v convert_v they_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n have_v always_o liberty_n of_o enter_v among_o they_o and_o of_o hold_v synod_n there_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o renouncd_v christianity_n that_o of_o late_a indeed_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v three_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o passaw_n have_v undertake_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o canon_n namely_o to_o canton_n that_o bishopric_n into_o five_o part_n and_o to_o place_v a_o archbishop_n and_o three_o bishop_n into_o that_o diocese_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n they_o cite_v two_o canon_n of_o africa_n and_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o celestine_n wherein_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v prohibit_v they_o add_v that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v consecrate_v wichinous_a bishop_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o zutphen_n but_o withal_o have_v send_v he_o not_o into_o the_o duchy_n of_o passaw_n but_o into_o a_o conquer_a country_n they_o likewise_o complain_v that_o his_o legate_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n accuse_v they_o of_o several_a falsity_n they_o likewise_o take_v notice_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o be_v christian_n whereas_o the_o moravian_o and_o sclavonian_n be_v original_o pagan_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o praise_v their_o king_n lewis_n and_o observe_v how_o zealous_a he_o be_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o holy_a see_n they_o refute_v the_o report_n which_o the_o sclavonian_n have_v raise_v of_o their_o enter_v into_o a_o profane_a alliance_n with_o the_o hunns_n and_o of_o their_o supply_v they_o with_o money_n to_o go_v into_o italy_n they_o say_v that_o the_o sclavonian_n be_v the_o person_n who_o be_v in_o confederacy_n with_o the_o hunns_n when_o they_o pillage_v burn_v and_o ravage_v all_o before_o they_o that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o design_v to_o have_v oppose_v their_o enter_v italy_n and_o to_o have_v march_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o lombardy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o do_v it_o they_o desire_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n from_o the_o sclavonian_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o they_o conclude_v by_o conjure_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o calumny_n which_o the_o sclavonian_n cast_v upon_o they_o nor_o suffer_v such_o a_o division_n in_o their_o church_n one_o of_o the_o two_o council_n hold_v under_o john_n ix_o convened_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o at_o ravenna_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o former_a be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o article_n the_o first_o condemn_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o stephen_n vi_o against_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la which_o they_o have_v dug_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n cite_v
be_v mutual_o assist_v to_o each_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o that_o he_o own_a he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o pay_v all_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o papacy_n which_o he_o ought_v nor_o punish_v the_o guilty_a with_o sufficient_a severity_n that_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o it_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o levity_n of_o his_o youth_n or_o his_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o authority_n or_o last_o his_o be_v lead_v by_o evil_a councillor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o by_o unlawful_a seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o communicate_v with_o unworthy_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o by_o sell_v of_o church_n instead_o of_o protect_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v that_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v for_o the_o future_a assist_v he_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o that_o he_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o his_o advice_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o milan_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a and_o hope_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o pope_n seem_v satisfy_v with_o this_o letter_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n direct_v to_o herlembold_n who_o he_o have_v make_v archbishop_n of_o milan_n after_o the_o excommunication_n of_o godfrey_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o king_n henry_n have_v send_v he_o such_o a_o submissive_a letter_n as_o be_v never_o in_o his_o memory_n send_v by_o that_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o letter_n bear_v date_n september_n the_o 28_o so_o that_o king_n henry_n letter_n which_o be_v not_o relate_v till_o after_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o gregory_n be_v write_v some_o time_n before_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o letter_n bear_v date_n october_n the_o 9th_o be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o herlembold_n who_o he_o advise_v to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o bishop_n of_o verceil_n by_o treat_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o to_o grant_v absolution_n to_o those_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n whenever_o they_o will_v repent_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o twenty_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n and_o pavia_n to_o assist_v herlembold_n and_o to_o shun_v excommunicate_v person_n these_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o 13_o of_o the_o same_o month._n however_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o german_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o henry_n he_o desire_v that_o both_o party_n will_v refer_v themselves_o to_o his_o judgement_n as_o he_o send_v word_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdebourg_n by_o the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o bear_v date_n december_n the_o 20_o in_o the_o same_o year_n by_o the_o two_o and_o three_o and_o forty_o letter_n date_a january_n 25_o and_o 26_o 1074._o he_o summon_v 1074._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o milan_n with_o their_o suffragans_fw-la to_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n this_o synod_n be_v meet_v the_o pope_n order_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o have_v obtain_v any_o benefice_n by_o simony_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o deprive_v of_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v lawful_a for_o clerk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n nor_o to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n or_o any_o other_o office_n of_o such_o priest_n or_o clerk_n who_o keep_v concubine_n in_o this_o council_n he_o give_v absolution_n to_o garnier_n bishop_n of_o strasbourgh_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o alexander_n this_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o german_a bishop_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n think_v this_o submission_n deserve_v a_o absolute_a pardon_n but_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o placentia_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n who_o be_v likewise_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o only_o grant_v they_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v infant_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o be_v what_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o to_o the_o princess_n beatrice_n and_o matilda_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v april_n the_o 15_o 1074._o a_o proposal_n be_v likewise_o make_v in_o this_o synod_n to_o ordain_v anselm_n bishop_n of_o lucca_n and_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n but_o a_o remonstrance_n be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o king_n henry_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o consecrate_v they_o till_o they_o have_v receive_v investiture_n however_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n but_o put_v off_o for_o some_o time_n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucca_n notwithstanding_o a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o ordain_v he_o the_o people_n of_o lucca_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o turn_v he_o out_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o entreaty_n the_o pope_n use_v for_o his_o reception_n some_o author_n say_v that_o gregory_n in_o this_o council_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o investiture_n of_o benefice_n by_o laic_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o pope_n to_o beatrice_n and_o matilda_n the_o sixteenth_o of_o november_n the_o same_o year_n that_o robert_n guiscard_v duke_n of_o pozzuolo_n be_v already_o excommunicate_v and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n some_o time_n after_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o bishop_n of_o ostia_n palestrina_n and_o cumae_n as_o his_o legate_n with_o order_n to_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n in_o germany_n to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n to_o communicate_v to_o that_o council_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n against_o such_o clerk_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o simony_n or_o keep_v concubine_n and_o to_o oblige_v king_n henry_n to_o abandon_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n and_o to_o put_v himself_o upon_o the_o zealous_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n these_o legate_n attend_v with_o the_o empress_n agnes_n wait_v upon_o henry_n about_o easter_n at_o nuremberg_n he_o receive_v they_o very_o oblige_o regulate_v several_a abuse_n promise_v they_o to_o extirpate_v simony_n whole_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a see_n but_o he_o will_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o return_v this_o answer_n upon_o that_o subject_a that_o he_o hope_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v revoke_v what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o that_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n nor_o will_v he_o promise_v the_o legate_n to_o call_v a_o council_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n to_o act_v in_o germany_n as_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v since_o he_o have_v receive_v that_o privilege_n from_o the_o predecessor_n of_o gregory_n it_o be_v liemar_n archbishop_n of_o breme_n who_o furnish_a king_n henry_n with_o this_o reply_n the_o legate_n insist_v and_o remonstrate_v that_o the_o power_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n end_v at_o the_o death_n of_o that_o pope_n who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o grant_v that_o beside_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n or_o power_n which_o that_o archbishop_n have_v not_o but_o they_o be_v not_o hearken_v to_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v after_o they_o have_v suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n andrew_n the_o legate_n have_v bring_v this_o answer_n back_o to_o gregory_n he_o write_v word_n to_o henry_n that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o business_n relate_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o his_o submission_n and_o with_o the_o civility_n he_o show_v to_o his_o legate_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v another_o hear_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o see_v whether_o any_o alteration_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o that_o archbishop_n by_o this_o very_a letter_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o
this_o abbot_n be_v mind_v to_o take_v a_o church_n he_o prohibit_v he_o from_o give_v that_o monastery_n any_o disturbance_n and_o order_n he_o if_o he_o think_v he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v to_o come_v to_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o november_n with_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o holy_a cross._n this_o letter_n be_v date_v march_v the_o 14_o in_o the_o year_n 1074._o by_o the_o sixty_o six_o sixty_o seven_o sixty_o eight_o seventy_o second_o eighty_o first_o eighty_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n by_o the_o fifteen_o seventeen_o forty_o six_o fifty_o nine_o sixtieth_n and_o sixty_o first_o of_o the_o second_o book_n by_o the_o twenty_o four_o twenty_o five_o thirty_o first_o and_o thirty_o three_o of_o the_o six_o book_n by_o the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o nineteenth_o and_o twenty_o four_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n and_o by_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o twenty_o nine_o of_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o vindicate_v the_o privilege_n of_o several_a monastery_n against_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n who_o seize_v on_o their_o revenue_n and_o have_v do_v any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o right_n or_o immunity_n thus_o have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o action_n conduct_v life_n write_n sentence_n and_o determination_n of_o gregory_n vii_o during_o his_o pontificate_n extract_v out_o of_o his_o letter_n wherein_o he_o have_v describe_v his_o own_o character_n and_o discover_v what_o his_o sentiment_n and_o design_n be_v they_o be_v in_o all_o 359._o which_o compose_v a_o register_n divide_v into_o nine_o book_n contain_v all_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v from_o april_n 1073_o to_o the_o year_n 1082._o it_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ten_o book_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o eleven_o contain_v only_o one_o entire_a letter_n and_o the_o fragment_n of_o another_o which_o may_v be_v connect_v with_o seven_o or_o eight_o other_o letter_n extract_v out_o of_o lanfrank_n and_o s._n anselm_n or_o other_o author_n the_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v pass_v on_o the_o person_n conduct_v manner_n and_o genius_n of_o vii_o the_o various_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o gregory_n vii_o gregory_n vii_o have_v be_v whole_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o his_o partisan_n have_v represent_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n very_o religious_a and_o pious_a just_a equitable_a humble_a patient_n unblameable_a both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o moral_n a_o learned_a canonist_n and_o a_o good_a divine_a zealous_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n a_o lover_n of_o discipline_n a_o enemy_n to_o vice_n a_o protector_n of_o the_o innocent_a a_o undaunted_a defender_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a right_n and_o privilege_n and_o a_o faithful_a imitator_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o his_o pastoral_n care_n his_o enemy_n on_o the_o contrary_n have_v make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o cruel_a ambitious_a and_o perfidious_a man_n who_o have_v seize_v by_o force_n on_o the_o papal_a chair_n have_v put_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o confusion_n to_o gratify_v his_o ambition_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o his_o design_n who_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o royal_a majesty_n or_o to_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v king_n his_o slave_n and_o bishop_n his_o creature_n by_o deprive_v the_o one_o of_o their_o state_n and_o by_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o give_v they_o absolution_n who_o have_v utter_o overturn_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n by_o be_v willing_a to_o establish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o monarchy_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n over_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a who_o have_v advance_v this_o unheard_a of_o error_n so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o pope_n may_v by_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o prince_n divest_v they_o of_o their_o state_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o alliegance_n take_v to_o they_o who_o have_v thunder_v out_o so_o many_o excommunication_n and_o extend_v they_o so_o far_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o man_n in_o his_o time_n who_o be_v sure_a of_o not_o be_v excommunicate_v i_o omit_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o gross_a enormity_n with_o which_o they_o charge_v he_o such_o as_o his_o be_v guilty_a of_o sorcery_n of_o hold_v a_o dishonest_a familiarity_n with_o the_o princess_n matilda_n and_o of_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n as_o berenger_n be_v about_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o other_o carry_v they_o both_o into_o extreme_n to_o pass_v therefore_o a_o right_a judgement_n upon_o he_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a genius_n capable_a of_o great_a thing_n constant_a and_o undaunted_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o design_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o predecessor_n zealous_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v a_o enemy_n to_o simony_n and_o libertinism_n vice_n which_o he_o strong_o oppose_v full_a of_o christian_a thought_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v taint_v in_o his_o own_o moral_n but_o it_o must_v likewise_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n a_o little_a too_o precipitately_a that_o his_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v catry_v he_o to_o undertake_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o beyond_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disturbance_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n over_o king_n and_o their_o state_n which_o he_o never_o have_v and_o that_o he_o carry_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v beyond_o its_o due_a bound_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o we_o suppose_v every_o one_o will_v pass_v upon_o he_o who_o shall_v read_v over_o his_o letter_n with_o a_o disintere_v and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n in_o short_a they_o be_v pen_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o eloquence_n full_a of_o good_a matter_n and_o embellish_v with_o noble_a and_o pious_a thought_n and_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o no_o pope_n since_o gregory_n i._o write_v such_o strong_a and_o fine_a letter_n as_o this_o last_o gregory_n do_v we_o find_v among_o his_o letter_n after_o the_o fifty_o five_o of_o the_o second_o book_n a_o piece_n entitle_v dictatus_fw-la papae_fw-la i_o e._n a_o edict_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o papal_a decision_n which_o contain_v seven_o vii_o an_fw-mi examen_fw-la of_o the_o decree_n say_v to_o belong_v to_o gregory_n vii_o and_o twenty_o proposition_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v some_o feign_a and_o some_o true_a the_o summary_n of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n owe_v its_o foundation_n to_o none_o but_o god_n alone_o 2._o that_o no_o other_o person_n beside_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v depose_v bishop_n and_o re-establish_a they_o 4._o that_o his_o legate_n ought_v in_o council_n to_o preside_v over_o all_o bishop_n even_o though_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o that_o he_o may_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o 5._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v even_o absent_a bishop_n 6._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o who_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v 7._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o alone_o to_o make_v new_a law_n when_o time_n require_v it_o to_o find_v new_a church_n to_o turn_v a_o canonship_n into_o a_o abbey_n to_o divide_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n into_o two_o and_o to_o consolidate_v poor_a one_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v wear_v the_o imperial_a robe_n 9_o that_o all_o prince_n shall_v kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o he_o alone_o they_o ought_v to_o pay_v this_o honor._n 10._o that_o his_o name_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o church_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n but_o he_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v according_a to_o some_o that_o to_o he_o alone_o belong_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n a_o explication_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o strain_v 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n 13._o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o translate_n bishop_n from_o one_o bishopric_n to_o another_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o 14._o that_o he_o can_v ordain_v a_o clerk_n in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o 15._o that_o a_o clerk_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v may_v enter_v into_o another_o church_n
to_o the_o latter_a 39_o her_o second_o marriage_n 70._o she_o be_v confound_v by_o some_o author_n with_o a_o lady_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o be_v the_o sister_n of_o william_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n 63._o maugier_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n 116._o maurice_n elect_a bishop_n of_o london_n the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o lanfrank_n 16._o st._n medard_n abbey_n at_o soissons_fw-fr regnald_n excommunicate_v for_o seize_v on_o the_o monastery_n 31._o megenard_n monk_n of_o st._n reter_n at_o chartres_n his_o attempt_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o that_o abbey_n 3._o man_n the_o sell_v of_o man_n for_o slave_n forbid_v 123._o st._n mennus_fw-la the_o restitution_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o saint_n order_v by_o pope_n alexander_n 30._o metropolitan_n of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n 25._o metropolitical_a right_n a_o contest_v about_o it_o between_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o that_o of_o dol_n 62._o messiah_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 92._o michael_n cerularius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o reproach_n and_o oppression_n he_o put_v upon_o the_o latin_n 76_o and_o 77._o the_o complaint_n and_o reprimand_n make_v by_o pope_n leo_n ix_o against_o that_o patriarch_n 25_o 26_o and_o 76._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n 79._o his_o practice_n against_o they_o 79_o 80_o and_o 81._o his_o great_a authority_n at_o constantinople_n 82._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o banishment_n ibid._n michael_n ducas_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n desire_n supply_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o recover_v the_o throne_n impeperial_a of_o which_o he_o be_v dispossess_v 53._o a_o war_n carry_v on_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o restauration_n 54._o milan_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o church_n 93._o of_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n ibid._n the_o clergy_n of_o that_o diocese_n reform_v by_o peter_n damian_n ibid._n subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 27._o mincius_n bishop_n of_o velitri_n intrude_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o force_n 27._o he_o renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n ibid._n he_o beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v suspend_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n ibid._n monastery_n the_o licentiousness_n of_o some_o monastery_n restrain_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 66_o and_o 67._o monk_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n they_o ought_v to_o practice_v 95_o and_o 97._o the_o decree_n in_o their_o favour_n against_o the_o secular_a clerk_n confirm_v 15._o they_o can_v leave_v their_o monastery_n to_o reside_v in_o another_o without_o a_o licence_n from_o their_o abbot_n 124._o that_o they_o who_o have_v assume_v the_o monastic_a habit_n without_o serve_v as_o novice_n for_o some_o time_n can_v return_v to_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n 95._o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o monk_n who_o quit_v their_o profession_n 112_o 115_o and_o 117._o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o instruct_v youth_n 122._o their_o irregularity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n damian_n 95._o of_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o bishop_n 96_o and_o 124._o some_o of_o they_o permit_v to_o administer_v baptism_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n 113._o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 96._o they_o can_v impose_v penance_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o abbot_n 123._o they_o can_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o godfather_n ibid._n nor_o turn_v farmer_n ibid._n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_v their_o function_n when_o convict_v of_o public_a and_o notorious_a crime_n 118._o those_o who_o turn_v monk_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n declare_v uncapable_a of_o enjoy_v they_o 119._o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n 5_o and_o 124._o forbid_v to_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o management_n of_o secular_a affair_n 74._o that_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n 75._o they_o can_v serve_v a_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n 123._o monk_n advance_v to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n 126._o substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o secular_a clerk_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n 15_o and_o 31._o when_o a_o pardon_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o who_o have_v apostatise_v 16._o the_o right_n grant_v to_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o restitution_n 75._o to_o who_o accountable_a for_o the_o spirituality_n and_o to_o who_o for_o the_o temporality_n ibid._n monsty_a rendy_n a_o contest_v about_o that_o abbey_n 114._o murder_n liable_a to_o excommunication_n 5._o exclude_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o from_o the_o sacerdotal_a function_n 65._o punishment_n inflict_v on_o a_o priest_n for_o murder_v another_o priest_n 31._o on_o a_o layman_n for_o assassinate_v a_o priest_n ibid._n and_o on_o a_o father_n for_o kill_v his_o son_n ibid._n n_o nicephorus_n botoniata_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n for_o what_o reason_n excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 43._o nicolaitan_n their_o heresy_n condemn_v in_o divers_a council_n 29._o norman_n their_o war_n and_o conquest_n in_o italy_n 52._o they_o take_v pope_n leo_n ix_o prisoner_n 24_o and_o 53._o their_o generosity_n towards_o he_o ibid._n the_o advantage_n they_o get_v by_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n 53._o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o gregory_n vii_o 43_o and_o 53._o their_o reconciliation_n with_o that_o pope_n 45_o and_o 53._o the_o succour_n they_o afford_v he_o 46._o their_o exploit_n in_o greece_n 54._o norway_n the_o admonition_n give_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o a_o king_n of_o norway_n 51._o nurse_n jewish_a woman_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o that_o quality_n 118._o o_o oath_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o clear_v by_o oath_n use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n 114._o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 39_o 43_o and_o 45._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a to_o absolve_v any_o 66._o such_o a_o oath_n exact_v of_o king_n by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 15._o the_o king_n of_o england_n refuse_v to_o take_v it_o ibid._n exact_v of_o divers_a prince_n by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 54._o bishop_n and_o priest_n forbid_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o king_n or_o other_o laic_n 74._o odito_fw-mi abbot_n of_o clunie_n blame_v for_o refuse_v the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n 23._o offering_n a_o exhortation_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o mass_n 44._o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n 112_o and_o 119._o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n 27._o a_o contrast_n about_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n present_v as_o a_o offer_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n 89._o office_n divine_a that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o sit_v during_o the_o celebration_n of_o they_o 97._o of_o their_o usefulness_n 94._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o ritual_n of_o clergyman_n and_o those_o of_o the_o monk_n ibid._n a_o prohibition_n to_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 66._o whether_o those_o who_o recite_v they_o alone_o in_o private_a aught_o to_o say_v dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la jube_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n 94_o 127._o when_o the_o roman_a office_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n 50._o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o every_o saturday_n throughout_o the_o year_n 127._o of_o its_o usefulness_n 94._o olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n receive_v admonition_n from_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 51._o order_n and_o ordination_n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o they_o 117._o the_o quality_n requisite_a in_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 116_o 118._o whether_o the_o son_n of_o clergyman_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o order_n 112._o the_o son_n of_o priest_n bastard_n and_o slave_n uncapable_a of_o be_v ordain_v unless_o they_o become_v monk_n or_o regular_a canon_n 58_o 72_o 74_o and_o 126._o a_o constitution_n to_o exclude_v the_o son_n of_o priest_n 71._o the_o proceed_n enjoin_v by_o lanfrank_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o person_n who_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n without_o receive_v any_o order_n 16._o a_o deacon_n and_o priest_n ordain_v without_o take_v any_o other_o order_n ibid._n and_o 31._o the_o manner_n of_o reinstating_a they_o 16._o ordination_n be_v valid_a although_o '_o perform_v by_o unworthy_a minister_n 94._o those_o make_v by_o schismatic_n or_o excommunicate_v priest_n condemn_v 43_o 47_o 71_o and_o 74._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v make_v by_o clerk_n who_o stand_v guilty_a of_o simony_n adultery_n or_o other_o notorious_a crime_n be_v valid_a 71._o whether_o person_n ordain_v by_o clerk_n convict_v of_o simony_n aught_o to_o be_v re-ordained_a 94._o ordination_n procure_v by_o simoniacal_a practice_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v 27_o 28_o 44_o 112_o 114_o 119._o the_o manner_n of_o reconcile_a those_o
christian_n against_o the_o infidel_n put_v their_o person_n their_o family_n and_o their_o estate_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v prohibit_v the_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o enjoin_v all_o those_o who_o be_v cross_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o into_o spain_n and_o who_o have_v change_v their_o mind_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o cross_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o go_v that_o expedition_n within_o a_o year_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o twelve_o abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o sieze_a on_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o die_v without_o heir_n the_o thirteen_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v excommunicate_v who_o shall_v violate_v the_o truce_n enjoin_v for_o certain_a day_n the_o fourteen_o prohibit_n laic_n from_o seize_v on_o any_o oblation_n make_v to_o church_n and_o from_o enclose_v any_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o castle_n the_o fifteen_o be_v against_o counterfeit_n coiner_n the_o sixteenth_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o rob_n or_o exact_v any_o tribute_n from_o the_o pilgrim_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n of_o devotion_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_n abbot_n and_o monk_n from_o admit_v sinner_n to_o public_a penance_n from_o visit_v the_o sick_a from_o perform_v the_o extreme_a unction_n and_o from_o sing_v solemn_a and_o public_a mass_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o receive_v from_o their_o bishop_n the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o holy_a oil_n and_o ordination_n the_o eighteen_o enjoin_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v receive_v a_o church_n or_o ten_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o nineteenth_o import_v that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v continue_v to_o pay_v the_o bishop_n the_o service_n and_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v pay_v they_o since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n vii_o and_o it_o take_v away_o from_o abbot_n and_o monk_n the_o right_a of_o claim_v the_o possession_n of_o thirty_o year_n in_o order_n to_o hold_v those_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o twenty_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n the_o twenty_o first_o do_v again_o prohibit_v priest_n deacon_n subdeacon_n and_o monk_n from_o have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n and_o declare_v the_o marriage_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v null_a this_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o express_o pronounce_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n the_o twenty_o second_o declare_v the_o alienation_n of_o church_n revenue_n make_v by_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastic_n null_a and_o void_a this_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o what_o we_o have_v leave_v of_o the_o general_a lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o pope_n calixtus_n ii_o who_o die_v the_o year_n after_o to_o complete_a the_o history_n of_o those_o three_o pope_n already_o mention_v we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o give_v you_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v paschal_n ii_o be_v he_o who_o write_v most_o of_o which_o a_o collection_n be_v make_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o ii_o the_o letter_n of_o paschal_n ii_o without_o reckon_v the_o fragment_n of_o several_a other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o gratian_n and_o in_o the_o other_o collector_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o congratulate_v those_o person_n of_o the_o crusade_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o the_o victory_n they_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a monastery_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n and_o the_o treaty_n which_o have_v be_v make_v between_o the_o religious_a of_o that_o monastery_n and_o those_o of_o moleme_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o urban_n ii_o in_o the_o three_o he_o commend_v saint_n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o steadfastness_n he_o show_v in_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o direct_v to_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n he_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o that_o church_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a letter_n the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o be_v only_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o latter_a who_o inscription_n have_v be_v change_v it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o poland_n who_o scruple_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o receive_v the_o pall._n he_o therein_o magnify_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pall._n the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o robert_n count_n of_o flanders_n who_o he_o commend_v for_o have_v execute_v his_o order_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o cambray_n and_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o persecute_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o liege_n to_o who_o that_o prince_n be_v retire_v the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n have_v procure_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n return_v a_o very_a smart_n reply_n to_o it_o wherein_o they_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o contrary_a that_o order_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o make_v war_n against_o they_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o charity_n which_o the_o pope_n the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o bear_v towards_o all_o the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cambray_n and_o the_o outrage_n which_o have_v be_v there_o commit_v have_v they_o not_o learn_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o his_o order_n without_o mention_v the_o divide_n of_o that_o bishopric_n into_o two_o and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o gautier_n who_o be_v bishop_n thereof_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o several_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n to_o put_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o execution_n that_o moreover_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o which_o deserve_v either_o death_n or_o excommunication_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v only_o because_o they_o have_v pay_v to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n the_o respect_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o according_a as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o simoniacal_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a avoid_v those_o who_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o less_o abhorence_n to_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a grace_n for_o nothing_o sell_v they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o charity_n that_o in_o fact_n they_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o archbishop_n and_o that_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n since_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o hear_v they_o first_o that_o no_o one_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o communicate_v with_o their_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n towards_o his_o prince_n since_o therein_o that_o prelate_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v the_o curse_n which_o god_n have_v pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o obey_v not_o his_o commandment_n than_o that_o which_o some_o pope_n have_v within_o a_o while_n invent_v against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v rebel_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n inform_v we_o that_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o at_o least_o but_o very_o rare_o that_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n they_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o of_o their_o provincial_a synod_n and_o they_o do_v not_o recognize_v those_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la who_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o who_o reform_v neither_o manner_n nor_o discipline_n but_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o rifle_v church_n and_o of_o the_o war_n that_o they_o live_v as_o regular_a clerk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n last_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o memory_n of_o gregory_n vii_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o their_o emperor_n and_o be_v for_o extend_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o unbind_n even_o to_o temporality_n which_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o maxim_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n the_o eight_o letter_n of_o paschal_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o bamberg_n to_o who_o he_o recommend_v otho_n their_o bishop_n elect._n by_o the_o nine_o direct_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n he_o exhort_v that_o prince_n to_o renounce_v his_o
the_o death_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eighth_n be_v a_o letter_n of_o bartholomew_n a_o monk_n of_o foigny_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o laon_n address_v to_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n by_o which_o he_o justify_v himself_o against_o his_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o have_v embezelled_a the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n while_o he_o be_v bishop_n there_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o cisteaux_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n mary_n at_o york_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o fastrede_n the_o four_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n to_o a_o abbot_n of_o his_o order_n who_o he_o blame_v for_o go_v too_o rich_o dress_v and_o live_v too_o delicate_o he_o therein_o renew_v the_o maxim_n of_o st._n bernard_n that_o a_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o external_a remedy_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o first_o be_v write_v by_o peter_n de_fw-fr roye_n a_o probationer_n of_o clairvaux_n to_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o noyon_n in_o which_o he_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n lead_v in_o clairvaux_n and_o that_o which_o be_v lead_v at_o large_a in_o the_o world_n the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n who_o be_v call_v the_o black_a monk_n to_o pope_n adrian_n iu._n whereby_o they_o beg_v that_o godfrey_n abbot_n of_o lagny_n may_v be_v suspend_v the_o letter_n follow_v be_v from_o the_o same_o address_v to_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a last_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o a_o unknown_a hand_n address_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o reatino_n which_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a the_o second_o tome_n of_o st._n bernard_n work_n comprehend_v divers_a treatise_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v of_o consideration_n divide_v into_o v._o book_n and_o address_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o instruction_n the_o consideration_n he_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o work_n be_v as_o himself_o desire_v it_o the_o thought_n which_o he_o employ_v in_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o more_o particular_o relate_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o profession_n in_o consideration_n st._n bernard_n treatise_n of_o consideration_n the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o sovereign_a pontiff_n will_v be_v but_o very_o unhappy_a have_v he_o no_o regard_n to_o himself_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a indiscreet_a thing_n of_o he_o to_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n in_o hear_v and_o decide_v other_o man_n difference_n and_o all_o the_o while_n neglect_v to_o employ_v himself_o sometime_o in_o contemplation_n he_o exclaim_v against_o the_o great_a number_n of_o cause_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o likewise_o against_o the_o many_o abuse_v commit_v there_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v more_o consistent_a with_o the_o secular_a power_n than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v eugenius_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o apply_v themselves_o more_o to_o business_n than_o contemplation_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v imitate_v st._n gregory_n who_o when_o rome_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o barbarian_n labour_v on_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezckiel_n he_o there_o prove_v that_o consideration_n serve_v to_o form_n and_o employ_v the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n last_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unbecoming_a bicker_n at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a bar_n and_o exhort_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o endeavour_v after_o a_o regulation_n in_o the_o second_o book_n after_o have_v justify_v himself_o for_o advise_v the_o expedition_n of_o the_o crusade_n which_o have_v be_v unsuccessful_a he_o admonish_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o consider_v as_o to_o his_o person_n who_o he_o be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o profession_n what_o he_o be_v first_o he_o be_v to_o reflect_v whence_o he_o be_v descend_v which_o may_v serve_v to_o abate_v his_o pride_n he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o set_v over_o other_o to_o domineer_v over_o they_o but_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o if_o this_o dignity_n have_v procure_v he_o great_a riches_n he_o be_v not_o to_o think_v they_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o right_n of_o apostleship_n since_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o what_o he_o never_o enjoy_v that_o he_o indeed_o have_v give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o church_n but_o not_o a_o arbitrary_a dominion_n over_o they_o which_o he_o express_o forbid_v and_o the_o gospel_n disallow_n that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v well_o execute_v the_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o papacy_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o grasp_v at_o both_o ought_v just_o to_o lose_v both_o in_o a_o word_n he_o advise_v he_o particular_o to_o avoid_v be_v haughty_a on_o account_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o supreme_o perfect_a by_o be_v supreme_a bishop_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o if_o you_o think_v yourself_o so_o you_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o men._n but_o let_v we_o consider_v you_o as_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o figure_n you_o make_v you_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n the_o sovereign_a pontiff_n the_o first_o among_o the_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n abel_n in_o priority_n noah_n in_o government_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o you_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v entrust_v and_o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n have_v be_v commit_v but_o there_o be_v other_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n and_o other_o pastor_n beside_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o above_o they_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o title_n after_o a_o different_a manner_n they_o have_v every_o one_o a_o particular_a flock_n but_o you_o be_v superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o you_o be_v not_o only_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n but_o likewise_o over_o all_o the_o shepherd_n he_o establish_v this_o privilege_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o add_v some_o line_n afterward_o other_o be_v but_o call_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o care_n when_o the_o full_a power_n be_v confide_v to_o you_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v when_o you_o extend_v even_o over_o those_o who_o have_v a_o power_n over_o other_o for_o it_o be_v your_o business_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n and_o suspend_v he_o if_o you_o see_v occasion_n this_o be_v what_o you_o be_v at_o present_a by_o your_o office_n to_o remember_v also_o what_o you_o be_v and_o who_o you_o be_v personal_o for_o you_o be_v still_o what_o you_o be_v once_o and_o the_o dignity_n which_o have_v be_v superad_v to_o you_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o divest_v you_o of_o your_o nature_n you_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n you_o have_v be_v make_v a_o sovereign_a bishop_n yet_o you_o be_v still_o a_o man_n so_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o consider_v yourself_o as_o a_o man_n draw_v the_o veil_n which_o cover_v you_o disperse_v the_o cloud_n that_o environ_v you_o and_o you_o will_v find_v yourself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o poor_a naked_a wretched_a creature_n that_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o be_v naked_a that_o grieve_v for_o be_v bear_v that_o murmur_n at_o be_v destine_v to_o labour_n and_o not_o to_o ease_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n with_o a_o short_a life_n abound_v in_o misery_n and_o full_a of_o fear_n and_o complaint_n from_o these_o two_o consideration_n he_o pass_v to_o a_o three_o which_o be_v to_o consider_v his_o manner_n and_o conduct_v wherein_o he_o counsel_n eugenius_n to_o make_v a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o those_o thing_n he_o admonish_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o adversity_n and_o humble_a in_o prosperity_n to_o fly_v sloth_n and_o unprofitable_a discourse_n and_o to_o practice_v no_o manner_n of_o partiality_n in_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o consideration_n that_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a over_o all_o the_o world_n he_o admonish_v he_o again_o not_o to_o affect_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o they_o which_o he_o repeat_v say_v he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o poison_n nor_o arm_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o dread_v
pope_n innocent_a ii_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n which_o they_o have_v pass_v against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n and_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o prevent_v his_o teach_n any_o long_o and_o his_o have_v any_o countenance_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n their_o letter_n be_v the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o first_o and_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o among_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n bernard_n who_o doubtless_o compose_v they_o himself_o he_o write_v likewise_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o nine_o letter_n wherein_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v he_o to_o proscribe_v the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n and_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o have_v any_o countenance_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o likewise_o send_v he_o the_o head_n which_o he_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o abaelard_n book_n with_o a_o ample_a refutation_n of_o his_o error_n this_o be_v the_o hundred_o and_o nineti_v or_o ninety_o first_o opuscule_fw-la last_o to_o prevent_v abaelard_n from_o make_v use_n of_o that_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o favour_n he_o write_v to_o three_o cardinal_n his_o friend_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v that_o abaelard_n may_v not_o succeed_v in_o his_o design_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o the_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o letter_n the_o pope_n return_v answer_n to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o saint_n bernard_n that_o he_o pope_n the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n by_o the_o pope_n commend_v the_o zeal_n which_o they_o have_v express_v against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n that_o after_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n he_o have_v condemn_v the_o head_n which_o they_o have_v send_v he_o and_o all_o the_o error_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n with_o the_o author_n of_o they_o on_o who_o he_o impose_v a_o perpetual_a silence_n as_o on_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o have_v adjudge_v that_o all_o the_o follower_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o error_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v this_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o four_o among_o saint_n bernard_n bear_n dare_v july_n the_o 16_o in_o the_o year_n 1140._o in_o a_o order_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o forego_n day_n direct_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n and_o saint_n bernard_n he_o join_v peter_n abaelard_n to_o arnulphus_n of_o bresse_n and_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o imprison_v they_o and_o to_o burn_v their_o book_n wherever_o they_o find_v they_o abaelard_n to_o justify_v himself_o compose_v a_o apology_n or_o rather_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o after_o apology_n abaelard_n apology_n he_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n when_o one_o write_v to_o avoid_v reproach_n he_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sensible_a of_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o have_v advance_v any_o error_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v it_o no_o long_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o by_o carelessness_n he_o may_v have_v write_v what_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v write_v but_o that_o he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_n that_o as_o to_o those_o point_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v he_o have_v advance_v nothing_o out_o of_o a_o ill_a design_n or_o pride_n that_o he_o always_o speak_v in_o public_a and_o never_o conceal_v his_o write_n that_o if_o in_o that_o great_a number_n of_o lecture_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v he_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o extravagancy_n he_o will_v never_o be_v stiff_a in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o but_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n by_o correct_v or_o blot_v out_o what_o he_o may_v have_v advance_v improper_o but_o that_o as_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o correct_v the_o fault_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o be_v likewise_o oblige_v to_o refute_v those_o accusation_n of_o error_n which_o have_v be_v false_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n because_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o who_o be_v negligent_a of_o his_o reputation_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o silence_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n that_o it_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o answer_v those_o head_n which_o be_v publish_v against_o he_o to_o let_v all_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o receive_v whatever_o it_o receive_v that_o he_o reject_v whatever_o it_o reject_v and_o that_o he_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o other_o in_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n he_o thereupon_o in_o this_o apology_n reject_v the_o error_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o profess_v the_o contrary_a truth_n by_o declare_v 1._o that_o he_o abhor_v the_o proposition_n which_o have_v be_v malicious_o impute_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o perfect_a power_n that_o the_o son_n have_v only_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o and_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o the_o same_o will_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v either_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n that_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o open_v a_o entrance_n to_o we_o to_o heaven_n by_o his_o death_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 4._o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n that_o neither_o nature_n nor_o freewill_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n because_o grace_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v will_n follows_z that_o we_o may_v do_v what_o we_o will_v and_o accompany_v we_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v 5._o that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o he_o have_v indeed_o power_n of_o do_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v 6._o that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n especial_o when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o omission_n of_o have_v learn_v what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v 7._o that_o god_n often_o hinder_v evil_n either_o by_o prevent_v the_o evil_a will_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o by_o change_v they_o 8._o that_o we_o have_v all_o contract_v the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o our_o sin_n 9_o that_o those_o who_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n commit_v a_o notorious_a sin_n by_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross._n 10._o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 11._o that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v or_o unbind_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v they_o worthy_a or_o unworthy_a have_v that_o power_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v they_o as_o bishop_n 12._o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v equal_a in_o charity_n be_v equal_a likewise_o in_o perfection_n and_o merit_n 13._o that_o the_o father_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n as_o beneficent_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v coequal_a 14._o that_o one_o can_v attribute_n to_o the_o father_n the_o last_o judgement_n or_o advent_v 15._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o power_n but_o likewise_o real_o and_o substantial_o 16._o that_o he_o have_v not_o maintain_v that_o neither_o action_n nor_o the_o will_n nor_o lust_n nor_o pleasure_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o quench_n of_o our_o lusts._n last_o he_o assert_n that_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_v attribute_v a_o book_n of_o sentence_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v never_o compose_v and_o conjure_v all_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o injure_v his_o innocence_n which_o the_o truth_n shelter_n from_o all_o the_o fault_n ascribe_v
germany_n where_o they_o assist_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o wurtzburg_n against_o pope_n alexander_n and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o stand_v for_o paschal_n the_o antipope_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o continue_v their_o journey_n and_o to_o meet_v alexander_n to_o who_o they_o deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o their_o prince_n who_o threaten_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o thomas_n becket_n the_o pope_n to_o advance_v a_o person_n who_o the_o king_n think_v fit_a to_o depress_v constitute_v he_o legate_n england_n thomas_n becket_n maâe_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o england_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v throughout_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n except_o the_o province_n of_o york_n thomas_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o new_a dignity_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o shâw_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o condemn_v and_o abolish_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v publish_v at_o clarendon_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o observe_v they_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o send_v word_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n oblige_v to_o the_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o threaten_v the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o a_o anathema_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n to_o prevent_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o normandy_n and_o dispatch_v john_n of_o oxford_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la into_o england_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v determine_v or_o make_v up_o the_o business_n however_o he_o threaten_v the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o monastery_n that_o they_o have_v in_o his_o dominion_n if_o they_o entertain_v the_o archbishop_n any_o long_o at_o pontigny_n therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o depart_v from_o thence_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columba_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sens_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o excommunicate_v many_o person_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o some_o bishop_n more_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o great_a enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n john_n of_o oxford_n have_v gain_v the_o favour_n of_o part_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o present_n assure_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v no_o long_o inâist_v upon_o the_o rome_n john_n of_o oxford_n negotiation_n at_o rome_n custom_n that_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o clarendon_n and_o procure_v william_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n to_o be_v nominate_v legate_n to_o determine_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o may_v be_v surprise_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o intimate_a correspondence_n that_o there_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n appoint_v cardinal_n otho_n to_o be_v his_o colleague_n he_o also_o give_v absolution_n in_o particular_a to_o john_n of_o oxford_n who_o thomas_n becket_n have_v excommunicate_v grant_v he_o the_o deanery_n of_o salisbury_n and_o suspend_v thomas_n authority_n till_o the_o arrival_n of_o his_o legate_n these_o advantage_n which_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n of_o england_n obtain_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n startle_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o friend_n insomuch_o that_o peter_n lombard_n write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o thomas_n becket_n who_o except_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n these_o two_o legate_n be_v arrive_v in_o france_n inform_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pavia_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n thomas_n have_v prepare_v a_o very_a sharp_a answer_n but_o he_o suppress_v it_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o william_n of_o salisbury_n and_o write_v to_o he_o with_o great_a moderation_n the_o two_o legate_n can_v not_o immediate_o execute_v their_o commission_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o cardinal_n england_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n of_o pavia_n open_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o former_a and_o give_v occasion_n of_o complaint_n to_o the_o other_o nay_o the_o pope_n upon_o his_o solicitation_n prohibit_v thomas_n to_o pronounce_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o of_o suspension_n against_o his_o dominion_n at_o last_o the_o legate_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v his_o appearance_n on_o novemb_n 10_o a._n d._n 1168._o on_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n but_o he_o desire_v and_o obtain_v a_o delay_n for_o seven_o day_n to_o get_v together_o again_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o exile_n at_o last_o he_o appear_v with_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n at_o guysor_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n and_o there_o meet_v with_o the_o two_o legate_n accompany_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n who_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o calamity_n that_o the_o church_n endure_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n afterward_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o grandeur_n and_o power_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o kindness_n and_o respect_n that_o he_o always_o express_v for_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a favour_n that_o he_o have_v confer_v on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n they_o relate_v with_o exaggeration_n the_o complaint_n that_o he_o make_v against_o he_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v induce_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o count_n of_o flanders_n to_o make_v war_n with_o his_o majesty_n last_o they_o exhort_v the_o archbishop_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o to_o testify_v his_o obedience_n to_o his_o sovereign_n by_o make_v a_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o by_o suppress_v his_o anger_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o natural_a disposition_n thomas_n becket_n resolute_o make_v his_o defence_n and_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o suspicion_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o and_o more_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a accusation_n that_o he_o have_v excite_v the_o war_n between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o condescend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o innocence_n by_o declare_v upon_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o solicit_v he_o to_o undertake_v that_o war._n the_o aâch_a bishop_n of_o canterbuây_n add_v that_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o sort_n of_o mean_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v to_o the_o king_n all_o manner_n of_o submission_n and_o deference_n provide_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o church-revenue_n may_v receive_v no_o detriment_n they_o propose_v that_o he_o shall_v promise_v the_o king_n to_o observe_v all_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o archbishop_n his_o predecessor_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v tolerate_v they_o and_o conceal_v his_o resentment_n but_o he_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o do_v either_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o keep_v silence_n then_o they_o insist_v that_o he_o shall_v resign_v his_o archbishopric_n in_o case_n the_o king_n can_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o renounce_v the_o custom_n that_o be_v contest_v but_o he_o likewise_o reject_v that_o proposal_n last_o the_o legate_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o competent_a judge_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o king_n or_o not_o he_o be_v somewhat_o perplex_v at_o this_o demand_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o be_v unwilling_a open_o to_o disow_v their_o authority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o safe_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o any_o other_o tribunal_n but_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o therefore_o he_o reply_v that_o when_o the_o good_n and_o chattel_n of_o which_o he_o be_v deprive_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o he_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o that_o of_o any_o other_o person_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n thus_o end_v this_o conference_n which_o have_v no_o effect_n thomas_n becket_n give_v
leave_v his_o bishopric_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n 10._o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o abbot_n remove_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n ibid._n the_o hospital_n of_o chateaudun_n put_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n 2d_o hubert_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n letter_n write_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o bishop_n when_o accuse_v of_o certain_a crime_n 20._o hugh_n archbishop_z of_o lion_n the_o remonstrance_n make_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o procure_v the_o legateship_n of_o france_n for_o that_o metropolitan_a 12._o the_o right_n claim_v by_o he_o in_o quality_n of_o legate_n 7._o these_o right_n dispute_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 7._o hugh_n bishop_n of_o grenoble_n his_o canonization_n 148._o hugh_n count_n of_o troy_n the_o advice_n give_v he_o by_o iâes_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o king_n marriage_n 18._o and_o about_o celebacy_n 20._o hugh_n viscount_n of_o chartres_n his_o contest_v with_o count_n rotroc_n 15._o hugh_n lord_n of_o puiset_n excommunicate_v for_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o chartres_n 12._o the_o restitution_n which_o he_o make_v ibid._n i._o jerusalem_fw-la the_o right_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o jurisdiction_n 35._o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n clear_o maintain_v in_o scripture_n 85._o and_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n 170._o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_a and_o true_a 185._o ignorance_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n 75._o image_n the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o 141._o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n in_o what_o it_o consist_v see_v god_n incarnation_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v to_o the_o prophet_n 76._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n ibid._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 196._o incendiary_n punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o 206._o indulgence_n grant_v to_o those_o that_o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o apostle_n 29._o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n of_o their_o differeââ_n kind_n and_o obligation_n see_v dispensation_n investiture_n their_o original_a progress_n and_o ceremony_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v about_o they_o 31._o 32._o the_o use_n of_o investiture_n in_o england_n and_o among_o other_o state_n 33._o the_o claim_n to_o this_o right_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n vindicate_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 7._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o say_v ives_n of_o chartres_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o france_n concern_v the_o investiture_n 19_o they_o be_v oppose_v by_o geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n 134._o 135_o maintain_v by_o pope_n paschal_n 36._o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o guastalla_n 25._o the_o emperor_n henry_n iv_o claim_v they_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n 25._o his_o right_n to_o they_o be_v dispute_v by_o pope_n paschal_n ibid._n the_o argument_n produce_v on_o both_o side_n 26._o proposal_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o pope_n relate_v to_o the_o investiture_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o late_a ibid._n the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n oppose_v that_o treaty_n ibid._n the_o pope_n bull_n set_v forth_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v it_o 27._o the_o pope_n be_v take_v prisoner_n grant_v the_o investiture_n to_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n the_o cardinal_n declare_v the_o pope_n proceed_n to_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n ibid._n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n revoke_v they_o ibid._n several_a council_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n henry_n 28._o a_o second_o council_n at_o lateran_n disannul_v all_o the_o pope_n transaction_n relate_v to_o the_o investiture_n ibid._n proposal_n for_o a_o accommodation_n as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o investiture_n 29._o they_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n ibid._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treaty_n about_o the_o investiture_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v at_o worm_n 30._o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 31._o 37._o the_o emperor_n lotharius_n endeavour_v to_o cause_v the_o investiture_n to_o be_v re-establish_v 38._o john_n archbishop_z of_o lion_n his_o claim_n oppose_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o son_n and_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la 19_o the_o rpply_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n 19_o john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n his_o intrigue_n in_o aspire_v to_o that_o bishopric_n 6._o 8._o which_o he_o obtain_v by_o cause_v sanction_n his_o predecessor_n to_o be_v depose_v 8._o he_o be_v ordain_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 8._o 9_o a_o contrast_n between_o he_o and_o ives_n of_o chartres_n about_o a_o excommunication_n which_o the_o latter_a have_v publish_v against_o certain_a diocesan_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o orleans_n 9_o st._n john_n du_n val-abbey_n its_o foundation_n 21._o judicature_n ecclesiastical_a when_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n begin_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o official_o 217._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v gratis_o 216._o litigious_a suit_n and_o evasion_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n condemn_v 68_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o judge_n clergyman_n in_o consult_v the_o bishop_n 206._o judicature_n civil_a forbid_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o clergyman_n 214._o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n constitute_v superior_a of_o the_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n ãâã_d afterward_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o room_n of_o geffrey_n depose_v 1._o consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n after_o have_v receive_v a_o repulse_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n 2._o be_v summon_v to_o a_o council_n and_o refuse_v to_o appear_v his_o ordination_n be_v revoke_v 2._o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n to_o the_o pope_n 2._o 3._o his_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o marriage_n between_o king_n philip_n and_o bertrade_fw-mi 3._o his_o imprisonment_n for_o oppose_v the_o say_a marriage_n 3._o the_o mean_v he_o reject_v and_o those_o that_o be_v propose_v by_o he_o for_o his_o liberty_n 3._o remonstrance_n make_v by_o he_o to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o marriage_n 4._o the_o reason_n that_o engage_v he_o not_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o court_n 4._o nor_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n where_o he_o have_v be_v summon_v 5._o he_o resign_v the_o provostship_n of_o st._n quentin_n at_o beauvais_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n 4_o he_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n from_o give_v absolution_n to_o king_n philip_n excommunicate_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v marry_v to_o bertrade_n 6_o he_o refuses_z to_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o count_n of_o chartres_n and_o blois_n without_o his_o city_n 6._o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o king_n lewes_n the_o gross_a 12_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o k._n key_n the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 203._o king_n the_o conduct_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o 58._o what_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o speak_v to_o they_o 58._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 34._o knight_n divers_a order_n of_o knighthood_n 218._o the_o institution_n of_o that_o of_o knight_n templar_n 74._o l._n lay-man_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a according_a to_o peter_n of_o clunie_n ofreceiving_a tithe_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n 61._o 62._o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o authority_n 7._o they_o be_v not_o always_o impower_v to_o call_v council_n 6._o disorder_n commit_v by_o legate_n 62._o leper_n a_o church_n and_o priest_n grant_v to_o they_o 209._o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n a_o manifesto_n to_o justify_v the_o coronation_n of_o that_o prince_n 17._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 11._o the_o same_o prince_n reprove_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v a_o present_a which_o he_o demand_v of_o that_o prelate_n 17._o 18._o live_n see_v parsonage_n logic_n a_o prohibition_n of_o it_o 96._o lord_n prayer_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v therein_o our_o daily_a bread_n or_o our_o supersubstantial_a bread_n 96._o love_n of_o god_n divers_a sort_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o 74._o lion_n the_o primacy_n of_o lion_n own_a by_o st._n bernard_n 6._o m._n maccabee_n why_o they_o only_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v their_o festival_n solemnize_v by_o the_o church_n 51._o manasses_n ii_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n 6._o manasses_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n his_o election_n approve_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o likewise_o consent_v to_o his_o ordination_n 12._o mean_v propose_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o put_v
bernard_n to_o confute_v that_o duke_n 38._o witness_n such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v accept_v against_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n 19_o 20._o woman_n that_o their_o conversation_n with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v scandalous_a 17._o 20._o y._n yves_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n see_v ives_n finis_fw-la l._n e._n du_n pin_n ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o thirteen_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o century_n which_o make_v the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o volume_n the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi pin_n have_v merit_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n for_o his_o former_a volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o in_o these_o three_o which_o be_v now_o publish_v he_o continue_v still_o to_o write_v like_o himself_o and_o maintain_v the_o same_o character_n which_o have_v be_v give_v of_o he_o he_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a in_o his_o relation_n judicious_a in_o his_o reflection_n exact_a in_o his_o criticism_n and_o moderate_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o even_o more_o impartial_a than_o will_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o of_o a_o contrary_a party_n the_o two_o first_o age_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n viz._n the_o 13_o and_o 14_o be_v cover_v with_o some_o remain_v of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o barbarism_n which_o reign_v in_o the_o last_o precede_v age_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o just_a prejudice_n against_o this_o history_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o invite_v the_o ingenious_a reader_n be_v curiosity_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o excellent_a historian_n have_v enlighten_v these_o dark_a age_n by_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o they_o than_o any_o one_o writer_n before_o he_o for_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_v some_o notable_a piece_n of_o history_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o collect_v together_o the_o several_a fragment_n which_o be_v scatter_v in_o many_o volume_n and_o place_v they_o in_o such_o a_o clear_a light_n that_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n serve_v to_o set_v off_o and_o commend_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o historian_n it_o be_v his_o peculiar_a excellency_n that_o he_o give_v a_o just_a idea_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o general_a character_n but_o by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o matter_n handle_v in_o their_o work_n and_o take_v judicious_a extract_n out_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o this_o volume_n he_o have_v add_v to_o the_o history_n of_o each_o century_n such_o useful_a observation_n as_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o great_a transaction_n then_o on_o foot_n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o render_v this_o translation_n complete_a but_o some_o remark_n which_o may_v be_v use_n to_o the_o protestant_a reader_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o present_v he_o with_o a_o few_o relate_v to_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-mi pin_n and_o other_o that_o school-divinity_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o 13_o century_n by_o introduce_v into_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n whereby_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v resolve_v into_o a_o great_a many_o curious_a and_o useless_a question_n and_o decide_v by_o the_o maxim_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o yet_o be_v learned_a not_o from_o the_o greek_a original_n but_o the_o corrupt_a version_n of_o the_o arabian_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o this_o mixture_n corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o mischief_n among_o which_o i_o reckon_v this_o to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o it_o furnish_v man_n with_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantion_n which_o begin_v in_o this_o century_n to_o be_v establish_v as_o for_o instance_n this_o philosophy_n teach_v man_n that_o quantity_n be_v a_o accident_n distinct_a and_o separable_a from_o body_n from_o whence_o they_o infer_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o replication_n and_o penetration_n of_o body_n and_o maintain_v as_o the_o schoolman_n do_v to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o a_o thousand_o distant_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v alive_a at_o london_n and_o kill_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o lusty_a man_n with_o all_o its_o several_a part_n may_v be_v crowd_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o pin_n head_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o defend_v some_o of_o these_o absurdity_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o transubstantiation_n viz._n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o several_a place_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a loaf_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a absurdity_n which_o be_v real_a contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n if_o extension_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v by_o the_o best_a philosopher_n both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o first_o pretend_v general_a council_n in_o which_o transubstantiation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v be_v the_o four_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a iii_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o but_o du_n pin_n have_v plain_o prove_v that_o the_o canon_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o council_n be_v du_n pin_n 13_o cent._n not_o make_v by_o the_o council_n itself_o but_o only_o by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o who_o read_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o council_n and_o after_o its_o dissolution_n add_v many_o more_o as_o he_o please_v dissert_n 7_o de_fw-fr antiq._n eccl._n discipl_n ch._n 3._o sect._n 4._o which_o be_v a_o trick_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v common_o use_v in_o the_o 12_o century_n who_o publish_v their_o own_o constitution_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n du_n pin._n hist._n eccl._n 10_o cent._n p._n 217._o i_o shall_v not_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o eight_o age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n cousin_n and_o other_o but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v a_o invincible_a argument_n that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n do_v not_o charge_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n which_o be_v the_o obvious_a and_o natural_a consequence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n du_n pin_n say_v it_o be_v first_o use_v by_o cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n in_o the_o 12_o century_n p._n 156._o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v first_o publish_v by_o paschasius_fw-la in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o year_n 832._o wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o after_o the_o consecration_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o wonderful_a he_o add_v it_o be_v no_o other_o flesh_n than_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o grave_a he_o may_v very_o well_o call_v it_o wondââ¦ul_a doctrine_n not_o only_o for_o its_o apparent_a absurdity_n but_o for_o its_o novelty_n since_o the_o like_a expression_n have_v never_o be_v use_v before_o which_o be_v ingenuous_o confess_v by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccl._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 850._o and_o by_o sirmondus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paschasius_fw-la prefix_v to_o his_o work_n par._n 1618._o and_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o century_n for_o first_o claudius_z bishop_n of_o turin_n assert_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n eighteen_o or_o nineteen_o year_n before_o paschasius_n book_n upon_o this_o subject_n be_v publish_v which_o doctrine_n be_v never_o oppose_v by_o those_o who_o cenfure_v some_o other_o opinion_n of_o his_o as_o dr._n allix_n show_v from_o a_o manuscript_n commentary_n of_o this_o author_n be_v upon_o st._n matth._n remark_n upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o piedmont_n p._n 62_o etc._n etc._n ii_o in_o the_o same_o century_n after_o this_o doctrim_n be_v publish_v it_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n from_o many_o eminent_a man_n such_o as_o ratramnus_n joannes_n scotus_n amalarius_n florus_n druthmarus_n and_o erigerus_n all_o which_o be_v own_a by_o du_n pin_n to_o have_v oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
other_o question_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1497._o and_o in_o 1518._o a_o commentary_n also_o upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1515._o but_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o thomas_n gualensis_n there_o be_v some_o other_o work_v of_o holkot_n in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n at_o cambridge_n as_o his_o quodlibetical_a question_n in_o pembroke-hall_n sermon_n and_o allegory_n in_o peterhouse_n richard_z hampole_n bear_v in_o yorkshire_n in_o england_n a_o augustine_n monk_n die_v sept._n 29._o 1349._o hampole_n richard_n hampole_n have_v compose_v several_a treatise_n of_o piety_n some_o of_o they_o be_v print_v at_o cologne_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 26_o tom_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o a_o sinner_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n another_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o exposition_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n the_o daughter_n will_v love_v thou_o affectionate_o in_o which_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o treatise_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o very_o affect_v he_o also_o compose_v several_a other_o spiritual_a commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o psalm_n job_n lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la a_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n as_o the_o cotton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o lambeth_n and_o bodleian_n joannes_n honsemius_n or_o hoxemius_n a_o dutchmân_n ãâã_d canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n make_v a_o honsemius_n joannes_n honsemius_n continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n compose_v by_o aegidius_n aureae_fw-la vallis_n from_o 1247._o to_o 1348._o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o historian_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a put_v out_o by_o joannes_n chapeavillus_n and_o print_v at_o liege_n in_o 1613._o gerardus_n odonis_n a_o native_a of_o rovergne_n in_o france_n a_o grey-friar_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o odonis_n gerardus_n odonis_n that_o order_n in_o 1329._o in_o the_o place_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesena_n and_o after_o prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o john_n xxii_o he_o die_v at_o catana_n in_o 1349._o he_o compose_v a_o comment_n upon_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o aristotle_n moral_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1500._o the_o office_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o mirepoix_n in_o languedoc_n a_o ms._n treatise_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o in_o the_o vatican_n library_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n two_o philosophical_a question_n and_o some_o commentary_n upon_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o waddingus_n testify_v in_o his_o biblioth_n frat._n min._n p._n 145._o jacobus_fw-la folquier_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n austin_n a_o doctor_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n at_o tholouse_n folquier_n jacobus_n folquier_n dedicate_v in_o 1345._o to_o clement_n vi_o a_o work_n entitle_v viridarium_fw-la gregorianum_n or_o allegory_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o great_a augustine_n at_o paris_n bernardus_n abbot_n of_o mont-cassin_n who_o flourish_v about_o 1347._o compose_v a_o book_n entitle_v bernard_n bernard_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1507._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o some_o library_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o book_n of_o regular_a precept_n and_o sermon_n for_o his_o monk_n thomas_n bradwardin_n a_o englishman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n bradwardin_n thomas_n bradwardin_n of_o oxford_n confessor_n to_o edward_n iii_o be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o 1348._o by_o a_o chapter_n of_o that_o church_n two_o several_a time_n for_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v prefer_v john_n ufford_n the_o first_o time_n before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o this_o last_o die_v a_o little_a time_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v a_o second_o time_n and_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o king_n he_o be_v consecrate_v at_o avignon_n by_o cardinal_n bertrandus_fw-la but_o he_o die_v within_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o ordination_n and_o before_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n this_o author_n surname_v the_o profound_a doctor_n coompose_v a_o large_a work_n entitle_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o cause_n against_o pelagius_n publish_v by_o sir_n h._n savil_n and_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1618._o in_o which_o he_o strong_o maintain_v the_o principle_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n thomas_n concern_v the_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o god_n over_o the_o action_n of_o his_o creature_n some_o attribute_n to_o he_o also_o a_o treatise_n of_o geometry_n and_o arithmetic_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o proportion_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1505._o a_o treatise_n of_o speculative_a arithmetic_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1502._o and_o a_o treatise_n of_o geometry_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1512._o and_o 1530._o bradwardin_n in_o his_o work_n de_fw-fr caussâ_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o treat_v of_o liberty_n and_o predestination_n but_o also_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n his_o perfection_n eternity_n immutability_n immensity_n and_o other_o attribute_n particular_o his_o knowledge_n power_n and_o will._n he_o show_v that_o god_n preserve_v all_o being_n that_o he_o have_v create_v that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n immediate_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o creature_n that_o his_o will_n be_v effectual_a invincible_a and_o immutable_a that_o all_o that_o he_o will_v infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o his_o will._n he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n god_n will_n or_o will_v not_o sin_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n against_o pelagius_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v gratis_o give_v and_o that_o man_n deserve_v not_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o all_o good_a action_n and_o principal_o of_o repentance_n he_o hold_v predestination_n to_o be_v gratuitous_a and_o reject_v the_o middle_a knowledge_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n he_o treat_v of_o in_o his_o first_o book_n his_o second_o book_n be_v upon_o free_a will_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o be_v able_a to_o will_n or_o not_o will_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o power_n of_o will_v free_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v and_o willing_a all_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o choose_v he_o show_v that_o no_o second_o cause_n can_v necessitate_v the_o will_n but_o that_o the_o free_a will_n can_v conquer_v temptation_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o invincible_a will_n that_o without_o this_o help_n no_o man_n can_v avoid_v sin_n that_o perseverance_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n last_o he_o explain_v the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n hinder_v not_o liberty_n though_o he_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n he_o treat_v of_o several_a kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o contingence_n and_o recite_v several_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n about_o the_o contingency_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o number_n as_o far_o as_o 33._o and_o conclude_v that_o all_o future_a thing_n happen_v by_o one_o kind_n of_o necessity_n with_o relation_n to_o superior_a cause_n which_o agree_v nevertheless_o with_o liberty_n but_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_a natural_a violent_a or_o force_v he_o conclude_v his_o work_n with_o a_o brief_a recital_n of_o the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v oppose_v and_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v establish_v which_o he_o have_v reduce_v to_o 36_o proposition_n albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n or_o roxiati_n bear_v in_o bergamo_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v about_o 1350._o he_o have_v compose_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n rosate_n albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o famous_a lawyer_n make_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1573._o and_o 1601._o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o civil_a law_n petrus_n de_fw-fr paternis_fw-la a_o hermit_n of_o the_o
he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o quit_v the_o empire_n in_o 1328._o four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n this_o man_n reign_v till_o the_o year_n 1341._o and_o leave_v at_o his_o death_n two_o child_n in_o their_o minority_n john_n and_o maruel_n palaeologi_fw-la to_o who_o he_o nominate_v john_n cantacuzenus_n guardian_n but_o the_o empress_n âoon_o drive_v hiâ_n from_o constantinople_n he_o retire_v into_o macedonia_n whither_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v come_v to_o he_o oblige_v he_o to_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n he_o be_v crown_v at_o adrianople_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v war_n upon_o the_o young_a prince_n and_o have_v five_o year_n after_o in_o 1347._o recover_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n he_o treat_v with_o john_n palaeologus_n and_o join_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n on_o the_o condition_n he_o may_v govern_v alone_o till_o he_o come_v of_o age_n he_o give_v he_o likewise_o his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n nevertheless_o this_o agreement_n last_v not_o long_o the_o war_n be_v again_o renew_v john_n palaeologus_n have_v the_o better_a and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o constantinople_n cantacuzenus_n yield_v up_o the_o empire_n and_o retire_v in_o the_o year_n 1357._o into_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o die_v a_o considerable_a time_n after_o john_n palaeologus_n remain_v in_o the_o sole_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v upon_o his_o hand_n a_o troublesome_a war_n with_o the_o turk_n and_o come_v into_o the_o west_n to_o demand_v assistance_n of_o the_o latin_n in_o his_o absence_n andronicus_n his_o elder_a son_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o postess_n himself_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o leave_v his_o father_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v detain_v he_o for_o money_n that_o he_o owe_v without_o any_o thought_n of_o release_n he_o but_o manuel_n his_o three_o son_n governor_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v get_v together_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n pay_v his_o father_n debt_n and_o deserve_v by_o this_o kindness_n to_o be_v make_v partner_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o year_n 1384._o andronicus_n incense_v at_o this_o that_o his_o young_a brother_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o bajazet_n and_o have_v obtain_v aid_n of_o he_o take_v constantinople_n and_o put_v his_o father_n and_o brother_n in_o prison_n they_o remain_v there_o three_o year_n but_o have_v find_v mean_n to_o get_v out_o and_o fly_v unto_o bajazet_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o andronicus_n they_o recover_v the_o empire_n and_o deliver_v up_o andronicus_n to_o the_o turk_n john_n palaeologus_n die_v in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 1391._o manuel_n be_v not_o more_o fortunate_a than_o his_o father_n for_o bajazet_n hold_v constantinople_n in_o his_o reign_n besiege_v ten_o year_n he_o come_v in_o vain_a to_o demand_v succour_n of_o the_o latin_n against_o he_o but_o by_o good_a fortune_n unlooked_a for_o tamerlane_n king_n of_o the_o tartar_n force_v bajazet_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n vanquish_v he_o and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n after_o this_o manuel_n make_v peace_n with_o mahomet_n ii_o and_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o john_n his_o son_n who_o reign_v to_o the_o year_n 1449._o when_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o his_o son_n constantine_n the_o last_o of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n in_o constantinople_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o year_n 1453._o under_o these_o emperor_n the_o government_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n fall_v to_o decay_v latin_n the_o inclination_n of_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n by_o the_o victory_n which_o the_o turk_n obtain_v over_o the_o christian_n from_o who_o they_o present_o take_v the_o province_n they_o have_v in_o asia_n and_o then_o pass_v into_o europe_n they_o possess_v themselves_o by_o degree_n of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o greek_a empire_n this_o progress_n of_o the_o infidel_n can_v not_o induce_v the_o greek_n to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o appear_v on_o the_o contrary_n more_o averse_a than_o ever_o from_o peace_n and_o more_o incense_a against_o the_o latin_n as_o many_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o their_o author_n against_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o against_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n write_v with_o sharpness_n do_v testify_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o declare_v for_o the_o latin_n and_o also_o write_v in_o their_o favour_n as_o to_o their_o emperor_n the_o necessity_n of_o their_o affair_n and_o the_o need_v they_o have_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o latin_a prince_n render_v they_o more_o inclinable_a at_o least_o in_o show_n to_o a_o union_n about_o the_o year_n 1339._o young_a andronicus_n send_v barlaam_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n saviour_n andronicus_n the_o proposal_n of_o union_n under_o andronicus_n from_o constantinople_n with_o a_o lord_n name_v stephen_n dandulus_n unto_o philip_n de_fw-fr valois_n king_n of_o france_n and_o to_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n to_o desire_v assistance_n of_o they_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o prevail_v but_o by_o unite_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v they_o this_o matter_n in_o charge_n these_o two_o envoy_n come_v to_o benedict_n xii_o with_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n from_o both_o these_o king_n and_o barlaam_n propose_v to_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n wherein_o shall_v be_v discuss_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o latin_n and_o the_o greek_n after_o have_v on_o both_o side_n urge_v their_o argument_n for_o their_o respective_a opinion_n may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n to_o cause_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n shall_v afford_v their_o assistance_n to_o the_o greek_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o city_n which_o the_o turk_n have_v seize_v the_o pope_n demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o full_a power_n from_o the_o emperor_n the_o great_a lord_n and_o chief_a prelate_n of_o greece_n they_o make_v answer_n that_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o write_v and_o yet_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o propound_v the_o mean_n of_o reunion_n which_o they_o judge_v may_v be_v successful_a barlaam_n after_o have_v make_v a_o protestation_n that_o he_o speak_v sincere_o and_o have_v nothing_o in_o prospect_n but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o christian_n declare_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o union_n the_o one_o by_o force_n the_o other_o voluntary_a by_o way_n of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o think_v of_o the_o first_o but_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o latter_a which_o one_o may_v distinguish_v into_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o as_o to_o the_o learned_a it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o agree_v with_o they_o because_o if_o thirty_o or_o forty_o be_v send_v from_o the_o east_n they_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o join_v issue_n but_o that_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o people_n because_o these_o person_n upon_o their_o return_n will_v be_v accuse_v of_o be_v corrupt_v and_o will_v not_o be_v credit_v that_o the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n who_o decision_n will_v be_v receive_v of_o all_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o this_o that_o there_o have_v be_v one_o already_o hold_v at_o lion_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o greek_n never_o allow_v of_o it_o because_o those_o from_o greece_n who_o assist_v at_o that_o council_n be_v not_o send_v thither_o by_o the_o four_o patriarch_n nor_o by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o emperor_n single_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n design_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o which_o the_o greek_n shall_v submit_v he_o must_v first_o send_v legate_n into_o the_o east_n full_a of_o piety_n mildness_n and_o humility_n with_o letter_n by_o which_o his_o holiness_n will_v entreat_v the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o meet_v in_o some_o place_n to_o search_v into_o mean_n of_o union_n that_o if_o it_o be_v manage_v thus_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o people_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o general_n council_n who_o determination_n will_v be_v receive_v without_o contradiction_n after_o this_o barlaam_n give_v his_o reason_n why_o the_o latin_n ought_v to_o assist_v the_o grecian_n against_o the_o turk_n even_o before_o the_o union_n the_o pope_n have_v advise_v with_o the_o cardinal_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o
just_o speak_v of_o be_v renew_v repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o another_o council_n of_o the_o three_o province_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1337._o with_o some_o other_o new_a one_o which_o be_v add_v for_o this_o last_o council_n contain_v 70_o article_n the_o new_a one_o be_v the_o four_o which_o order_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o canon_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la that_o the_o curate_n shall_v not_o permit_v any_o person_n to_o receive_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n out_o of_o their_o parish_n the_o 5_o enjoin_v benefice_v clergyman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o saturday_n unless_o there_o be_v need_n to_o do_v otherwise_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o conscience_n or_o in_o case_n the_o feast_n of_o nativity_n happen_v on_o that_o day_n and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o be_v exclude_v a_o month_n from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o ordain_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o layman_n the_o 8_o that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v not_o be_v extend_v beyond_o their_o bound_n by_o exercise_v they_o upon_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o new_a invention_n as_o to_o cast_v stone_n against_o their_o house_n to_o carry_v a_o bier_n thither_o to_o cause_v a_o priest_n to_o come_v in_o his_o sacerdotal_a habit_n etc._n etc._n the_o 15_o that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o of_o the_o church_n good_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o declare_v it_o the_o 18_o and_o 19_o be_v against_o those_o that_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 27_o and_o 28_o concern_v bill_n of_o debt_n the_o 38th_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o hold_v inn_n or_o to_o merchandise_n the_o 41st_o and_o 42d_o enlarge_v the_o canon_n concern_v the_o habit_n of_o clerk_n the_o 48th_o 49th_o and_o 50th_o relate_v to_o the_o distribution_n make_v to_o canon_n the_o 51st_o order_n that_o they_o who_o have_v any_o church-dignity_n or_o benefice_n shall_v take_v holy_a order_n within_o the_o time_n that_o such_o benefice_n require_v the_o 59th_o forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o physician_n the_o council_n of_o marsac_n in_o the_o year_n 1326._o and_o 1330._o 1330._o the_o council_n of_o marsac_n in_o the_o year_n 1326._o and_o 1330._o william_n flavacourt_n archbishop_n of_o ausche_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n in_o a_o place_n within_o his_o diocese_n call_v marsac_n decemb._n 8._o 1326._o in_o which_o he_o publish_v 56_o constitution_n the_o one_a order_n that_o bishop_n shall_v put_v none_o into_o benefice_n but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v of_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n the_o second_o and_o 3d._n that_o stranger_n clergyman_n shall_v not_o be_v entertain_v unless_o they_o have_v their_o bishop_n letter_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v they_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o four_o forbid_v archdeacon_n the_o cognizance_n of_o matrimonial_a cause_n the_o 5_o renew_v the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n benedict_n x._o and_o cardinal_n simon_n about_o the_o power_n of_o legate_n the_o 6_o forbid_v monk_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o molest_v the_o ordinary_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o seven_o 8_o 9th_o 10_o and_o 11_o be_v rule_n common_a in_o this_o age_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o concern_v affair_n bring_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n concern_v the_o breach_n of_o oath_n the_o 18_o renew_v the_o constitution_n about_o the_o life_n and_o modesty_n of_o clergyman_n and_o order_n that_o priest_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n shall_v have_v at_o least_o one_o clerk_n in_o a_o surplise_n to_o assist_v he_o the_o 19_o order_n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n or_o have_v benefice_n and_o chief_o curate_n and_o monk_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o recite_v the_o then_o canonical_a hour_n and_o be_v at_o church_n at_o the_o usual_a hour_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o interdict_v shall_v read_v divine_a service_n in_o their_o church_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v pollute_v but_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n and_o the_o door_n shut_v without_o find_v of_o bell_n except_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n on_o which_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v solemn_o notwithstanding_o the_o interdict_v and_o last_o that_o the_o distribution_n shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o service_n the_o 20_o that_o a_o clergyman_n shall_v not_o go_v out_o in_o the_o night_n without_o a_o candle_n the_o 21_o 22d_o 23d_o 24_o and_o 25_o concern_v burial_n they_o forbid_v monk_n to_o persuade_v die_v person_n to_o be_v bury_v among_o they_o and_o order_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o their_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n that_o nothing_o indecent_a shall_v be_v do_v at_o funeral_n that_o the_o corpse_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o that_o the_o part_n of_o a_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v separate_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o divers_a place_n the_o 26_o order_n the_o parishioner_n to_o be_v present_a every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n at_o the_o mass_n of_o their_o parish_n the_o 27_o that_o the_o decretal_a of_o boniface_n viii_o super_fw-la custodiam_fw-la concern_v the_o peace_n between_o prelate_n and_o curate_n shall_v be_v observe_v the_o follow_v eight_o be_v about_o payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o curate_n the_o 36th_o say_v that_o person_n present_v to_o bishop_n by_o religious_a patron_n and_o institute_v into_o benefice_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n the_o 37th_o that_o monk_n although_o exempt_a shall_v not_o erect_v new_a oratory_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o ordinary_a the_o 38th_o regulate_v the_o payment_n of_o visitation_n and_o procuration_n due_n to_o arch-deacon_n the_o 39th_o command_v arch-deacon_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o visitation_n the_o 40th_o assert_n that_o if_o a_o church_n although_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v or_o a_o churchyard_n be_v pollute_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n or_o seed_n or_o by_o the_o burial_n of_o any_o excommunicate_a person_n heretic_n infidel_n or_o jew_n they_o shall_v be_v reconsecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o holy_a water_n the_o 41st_o ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o four_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v solemn_o keep_v and_o the_o ancient_a relic_n shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o sale_n nor_o new_a one_o suffer_v to_o be_v reverence_v unless_o allow_v of_o and_o that_o the_o they_o the_o questor_n be_v such_o as_o go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n connivance_n or_o permission_n to_o sell_v relic_n and_o preach_v up_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o questor_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o carry_v they_o about_o and_o preach_v up_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o the_o 42d_o order_n also_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martha_n shall_v be_v keep_v july_n 29._o the_o 43d_o that_o care_n be_v have_v of_o the_o revenue_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 44th_o that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o holy_a chrism_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n the_o 45th_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v visit_v cathedral_n church_n upon_o the_o day_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o patron_n and_o on_o the_o octave_n of_o it_o if_o they_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a the_o 46th_o forbid_v any_o civil_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o church_n the_o 47th_o excommunicate_v those_o lord_n that_o forbid_v their_o tenant_n to_o sell_v or_o buy_v any_o thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o grind_v their_o corn_n etc._n etc._n the_o 48th_o order_n that_o such_o as_o keep_v concubine_n usurer_n and_o adulterer_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o also_o such_o monk_n as_o put_v off_o their_o habit._n the_o 49th_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o make_v or_o compose_v ordinance_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 50th_o command_n that_o gregory_n x_n decretal_a pro_fw-la eo_fw-la shall_v be_v publish_v the_o 51st_o be_v against_o those_o who_o keep_v a_o bond_n for_o a_o debt_n pay_v the_o 52d_o interdict_v the_o place_n where_o the_o good_n or_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n take_v away_o by_o force_n be_v conceal_v and_o keep_v the_o 53d_o be_v against_o those_o who_o impose_v tax_n on_o clergyman_n monk_n or_o leper_n shut_v up_o the_o 54th_o forbid_v pawn_v any_o good_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 55th_o forbid_v to_o interdict_v a_o place_n for_o a_o debt_n pure_o pecuniary_a the_o last_o order_n the_o bishop_n to_o cause_v the_o former_a constitution_n to_o be_v publish_v every_o year_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o take_v
catholic_n church_n gerardus_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o bishop_n of_o savona_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 80._o francis_z petrarch_n bear_v july_n 20._o 1304_o flourish_v about_o 1340_o die_v 1374._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o book_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o both_o fortune_n two_o book_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n two_o book_n of_o the_o seizure_n of_o the_o monk_n two_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n a_o treatise_n against_o covetousness_n some_o letter_n john_n bacon_n a_o carmelite_n make_v provincial_a of_o his_o order_n in_o 1329_o and_o die_v in_o 1346._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o abbridgment_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n quodlibetical_a question_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sentence_n work_n in_o manuscript_n lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 68_o simon_n fidatus_fw-la de_fw-fr cassia_n a_o hermit_n of_o s._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1340_o and_o die_v feb._n 11._o 1348._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o action_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o virgin_n work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 69._o joannes_n andreae_n a_o lawyer_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o bononia_n about_o 45_o year_n and_o die_v in_o 1348._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n novel_n or_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n gloss_n upon_o the_o clementines_n a_o addition_n to_o the_o mirror_n of_o gulielmus_fw-la durantus_n a_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n feudal_n question_v about_o marriage_n and_o interdict_v a_o summary_n of_o affiance_n marriage_n and_o degree_n of_o affinity_n gerhard_n odonis_n a_o grey_a friar_n and_o archbishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v choose_v general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1329_o make_v archbishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o and_o die_v in_o 1349._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o aristotle_n moral_n the_o office_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o st._n francis_n robert_n holkott_n a_o preach_a friar_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n about_o 1340_o and_o die_v in_o 1349._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n 203_o lecture_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n historical_a moral_n for_o preacher_n a_o table_n of_o s._n thomas_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o year_n lecture_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n and_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o richard_z hampole_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1340_o die_v in_o 1349._o his_o genuine_a work_n treatise_n of_o piety_n of_o which_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 69._o jacobus_fw-la folquierus_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n flourish_v about_o 1345._o a_o manuscript_n work_n viridarum_fw-la gregoriinum_fw-la or_o allegory_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n maximus_fw-la planudes_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o andronicus_n the_o elder_a and_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o aquileia_n in_o 1327._o his_o genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o latin_n some_o fragment_n of_o his_o translation_n of_o st._n augustine_n 15_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o greek_a a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o sermon_n upon_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n matthew_n blastares_n a_o greek_a monk_n flourish_v about_o 1335._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o table_n of_o canon_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o question_n about_o marriage_n nilus_n cabisilas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v under_o the_o two_o andronicus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n barlaam_n bishop_n of_o hieracium_n send_v to_o pope_n benedict_n xii_o in_o 1338._o excuse_n the_o palamites_n in_o 1340_o but_o be_v condemn_v fly_v into_o the_o west_n where_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hieracium_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o discourse_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n the_o greek_a and_o latin_n five_o letter_n two_o letter_n of_o morality_n gregorius_n acindynus_n a_o greek_a monk_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o year_n 1341._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o book_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n a_o poem_n in_o jambick_a verse_n against_o the_o palamites_n work_v lose_v five_o volume_n against_o barlaam_n cregorius_n palamas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n accuse_v in_o 1340._o absolve_v in_o 1346._o make_a archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o 1347._o his_o genuine_a work_n and_o lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 87._o guy_n de_fw-fr terrena_fw-la a_o carmelite_n bishop_n of_o perpignan_n be_v make_v general_n of_o his_o order_n in_o 1318._o bishop_n of_o majorca_n in_o 1331_o and_o after_o of_o elne_n or_o perpignan_n he_o die_v in_o 1342._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o summary_n of_o heresy_n synodal_n decree_v work_n in_o manuscript_n commentary_n upon_o gratian_n decree_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ._n phillip_z de_fw-fr montcalier_n a_o grey_a friar_n flourish_v at_o milan_n in_o 1330_o and_o die_v in_o 1350._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o abbridgment_n of_o his_o sermon_n work_v lose_v postill_v upon_o the_o gospel_n sermon_n for_o all_o the_o year_n petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la cardinal_n flourish_v in_o the_o law-school_n before_o 1320_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o nevers_n about_o the_o same_o year_n translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o autun_n in_o 1325._o make_a cardinal_n in_o 1331._o die_v in_o 1349._o his_o genuine_a work_n the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o peter_n cuguieres_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a power_n william_n de_fw-fr montledun_n abbot_n of_o monstierneuf_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o toulouse_n under_o the_o papacy_n of_o benedict_n xii_o work_n in_o manuscript_n divers_a treatise_n of_o canon-law_n of_o which_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 67._o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la a_o preach_a friar_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o licentiate_a in_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o 1314_o make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o 1330_o and_o die_v in_o 1341._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o comment_n upon_o the_o one_a and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o michael_n caesenas_n clement_n vi_o pope_n choose_a may_n 7._o 1342._o crown_v may_n 12._o die_v decemb._n 6._o 1352._o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n letter_n set_v down_o by_o annalist_n by_o m._n balusius_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o avignon_n and_o in_o the_o register_n of_o bull_n bartholomew_n d'urbin_n a_o hermit_n of_o st._n augustine_n and_o bishop_n of_o urbino_n make_a bishop_n in_o 1343_o and_o die_v in_o 1350._o a_o genuine_a work_n milleloquium_fw-la of_o st._n augustine_n finish_v by_o this_o author_n milleloquium_fw-la of_o st._n ambrose_n work_v lost._n a_o treatise_n against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n work_n of_o piety_n nicholas_n cabasilas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n cantacuzenus_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n a_o treatise_n against_o usury_n work_n in_o manuscript_n a_o treatise_n against_o thomas_n aquinas_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n nicephorus_n gregoras_n chartophylax_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n cantacuzenus_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o byzantine_n history_n a_o funeral_n oration_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o theodorus_n metochita_n note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o synesius_n of_o dream_n the_o suffering_n of_o st._n cordatus_n manuscript_n work_v a_o treatise_n against_o palamas_n a_o treatise_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o callistus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n choose_a patriarch_n in_o 1354._o die_v in_o 1358._o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o
office_n by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr rivo_n the_o instruction_n of_o pastor_n by_o franciscus_n ximenius_n letter_n and_o bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n vi_o innocent_a vi_o urban_n v._o and_o gregory_n xi_o letter_n act_n and_o divers_a piece_n concern_v the_o pope_n which_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o avignon_n in_o which_o be_v several_a thing_n remarkable_a about_o the_o schism_n and_o the_o contendant_o for_o the_o papacy_n a_o alphebetical_a table_n of_o canon_n by_o matthew_n blastares_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o question_n about_o marriage_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o calendar_n of_o isaac_n argyrus_n canon_n and_o rule_n of_o council_n in_o the_o viith_o chapter_n treatise_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o boniface_n viii_o and_o the_o act_n make_v about_o that_o time_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o regale_n and_o sacerdotal_a power_n by_o peter_n de_fw-fr bosco_n the_o treatise_n of_o a_o anonymous_n author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n by_o john_n of_o paris_n a_o treatise_n of_o aegidius_n romanus_n a_o treatise_n of_o harvaeus_n natalis_n the_o summary_n of_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o treatise_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eccesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n by_o ockam_n who_o also_o compose_v eight_o question_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a his_o treatise_n against_o john_n xxii_o and_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o peace_n against_o the_o usurp_v jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o marsilius_n patavinus_n who_o also_o make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o radulphus_fw-la de_fw-fr praeles_n the_o dream_n of_o the_o green_a by_o philip_n mesorius_n a_o information_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o procession_n form_v by_o john_n xxii_o against_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n some_o treatise_n of_o franciscus_n mayronius_n a_o treatise_n of_o durandus_fw-la about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o john_n cugieres_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o petrus_n bertrandus_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o original_a and_o use_v of_o jurisdiction_n or_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n to_o religion_n by_o lupoldus_n de_fw-fr bamberg_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la work_n of_o the_o canon-law_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon-law_n by_o dinus_n de_fw-fr mugillo_fw-la an_fw-mi apparatus_fw-la to_o the_o sextus_n by_o cardinal_n le_fw-fr moin_fw-fr a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o summary_n of_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr pennaforti_fw-la by_o john_n de_fw-fr friburg_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o election_n of_o prelate_n by_o william_n de_fw-fr mandagot_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n call_v oculus_fw-la by_o berengarius_fw-la de_fw-fr fredol_n novel_n or_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n gloss_n upon_o the_o clementines_n the_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n feudal_n question_v about_o marriage_n and_o interdict_v a_o summary_n of_o affiance_n marriage_n and_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n by_o johannes_n andreae_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n by_o albericus_fw-la rosatus_fw-la a_o dictionary_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n a_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interdict_v and_o a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o decretal_n by_o john_n calderin_n the_o commentary_n of_o henry_n boich_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n the_o sextus_n and_o the_o clementines_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o sextus_n and_o a_o repertory_n of_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n by_o antonius_n de_fw-fr butrio_n the_o commentary_n of_o zabarel_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o suppress_v schism_n by_o the_o same_o author_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o decretal_n by_o baldus_n commentary_n and_o other_o work_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o abbridgment_n of_o scripture_n by_o petrus_n auroelus_n the_o postil_n of_o william_n of_o paris_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n a_o commentary_n upon_o seven_o psalm_n by_o tho._n jeisius_n other_o commentary_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n commentary_n upon_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n the_o four_o gospel_n and_o revelation_n by_o vitalis_n de_fw-fr furno_n postil_v upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra._n his_o moral_a commentary_n a_o commentary_n of_o ludolphus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n in_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n 230_o lecture_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n by_o robert_n holkot_n lecture_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o first_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o commentary_n of_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n a_o postil_n upon_o the_o gospel_n by_o simon_n de_fw-fr cremona_n the_o commentary_n of_o nicholas_n gorham_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o michael_n aignanus_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o unknown_a person_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n by_o peter_n herental_n work_n of_o general_a history_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rise_v growth_n and_o end_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o engelbert_n the_o chronicle_n of_o william_n nangis_n and_o his_o continuer_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o history_n of_o england_n by_o thomas_n wicke_n the_o annal_n and_o history_n of_o germany_n by_o henry_n stero_n and_o his_o continuer_n the_o life_n of_o st._n lewis_n by_o joinville_n a_o chronicle_n of_o germany_n by_o siffridus_fw-la a_o history_n of_o the_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o haito_n letter_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o boniface_n vii_o and_o philip_n the_o fair._n see_v chapter_n one_a letter_n and_o other_o act_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n see_v chapter_n second_o the_o annal_n of_o ptolemaeus_n lucensis_n from_o 10_o to_o 1303_o who_o also_o compose_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o chronicle_n of_o nicholas_n trivet_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n by_o manuel_n sanutus_n who_o have_v letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a a_o treatise_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n other_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a by_o jordanus_n saxo._n the_o life_n of_o clement_n v._o and_o john_n xxii_o by_o bernard_n guidodonis_n who_o have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n fulchran_n and_o st._n glodesindis_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grandmont_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustine_n at_o lymoges_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n st._n joachim_n st._n ann_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o ludolphus_n a_o carthusian_n the_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n a_o monk_n of_o ribdorff_n from_o 1275_o to_o 1372._o the_o flower_n of_o history_n by_o matthew_n florilegus_n the_o chronicle_n of_o albert_n of_o strasburg_n from_o 1270_o to_o 1378._o the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n by_o henry_n knighton_n his_o history_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o richard_n the_o iid_n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o nicephorus_n callistus_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o cabasilas_n the_o byzantine_n history_n by_o gregorias_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n by_o nilus_n the_o history_n of_o cantacuzenus_n work_n of_o particular_a history_n the_o treatise_n of_o stephen_n salagnac_n a_o preach_a friar_n in_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o order_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ageris_n by_o william_n le_fw-fr maire_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o william_n nange_v who_o also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n lewis_n and_o philip_n the_o hardy_a the_o life_n of_o st._n walpurga_n by_o philip_n bishop_n of_o eichstat_n the_o life_n of_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o crete_n by_o the_o knight_n meserius_n a_o voyage_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n by_o baldensel_n the_o letter_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la cescome_v to_o require_v aid_n against_o the_o saracen_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o
john_n xxiii_o promise_a he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o retire_v until_o the_o xxiii_o the_o flight_n of_o john_n xxiii_o council_n be_v end_v but_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o promise_n for_o he_o go_v out_o of_o constance_n in_o a_o disguise_n on_o the_o 21_o of_o march_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o schafhausen_n which_o be_v distant_a only_o four_o league_n belong_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n who_o have_v give_v he_o his_o protection_n the_o cardinal_n of_o pisa_n plaisance_n challant_a brande_n bar_n and_o some_o other_o retire_v also_o from_o constance_n on_o palm-sunday_n and_o come_v to_o john_n xxiii_o with_o many_o of_o his_o own_o officer_n notwithstanding_o this_o retreat_n the_o three_o session_n of_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v on_o monday_n the_o 25_o of_o march_n at_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n preside_v and_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o his_o imperial_a robe_n after_o mass_n and_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n read_v a_o declaration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n contain_v the_o follow_a article_n first_o that_o this_o council_n be_v just_o and_o lawful_o call_v open_v and_o celebrate_v second_o that_o the_o retreat_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n whosoever_o they_o be_v do_v not_o at_o all_o dissolve_v it_o but_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o full_a authority_n whatsoever_o ordinance_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n three_o that_o this_o council_n ought_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o separate_v until_o the_o schism_n be_v extirpate_v and_o the_o church_n reform_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o head_n and_o its_o member_n four_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o except_o for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n approve_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n five_o that_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o retire_v before_o it_o be_v end_v except_o for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n which_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o permission_n of_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n in_o which_o case_n they_o shall_v transfer_v the_o power_n to_o those_o who_o remain_v all_o these_o article_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o assembly_n and_o a_o act_n be_v make_v of_o they_o on_o wednesday_n follow_v four_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o go_v to_o schafhausen_n return_v to_o constance_n and_o on_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o general_a congregation_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o six_o cardinal_n maintain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o absence_n and_o retreat_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n with_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n by_o many_o person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o the_o council_n but_o inferior_a to_o it_o which_o raise_v a_o great_a dispute_n among_o they_o after_o this_o there_o be_v find_v a_o placard_n fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o constance_n by_o which_o all_o officer_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v enjoin_v under_o form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o office_n to_o come_v within_o a_o week_n to_o schafhausen_n this_o placard_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n and_o raise_v great_a complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o cardinal_n who_o accuse_v they_o of_o return_v to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o this_o placard_n but_o that_o they_o know_v it_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o morrow_n at_o the_o same_o place_n nevertheless_o they_o prorogue_v the_o time_n appoint_v in_o this_o citation_n on_o the_o morrow_n be_v the_o 28_o of_o march_n the_o emperor_n propose_v to_o the_o prelate_n the_o reason_n which_o john_n xxiii_o allege_v for_o hinder_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v reject_v as_o frivolous_a and_o insufficient_a and_o they_o all_o cry_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o session_n do_v hold_v which_o cause_v new_a dispute_n between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o nation_n on_o friday_n be_v the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o nation_n of_o germany_n france_n and_o england_n have_v resolve_v to_o hold_v a_o session_n on_o the_o morrow_n and_o range_v the_o article_n in_o order_n which_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o cardinal_n assemble_v in_o the_o episcopal_a palace_n of_o constance_n and_o have_v consult_v among_o themselves_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n to_o appoint_v a_o proctor_n together_o with_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la so_o that_o two_o cardinal_n by_o agreement_n with_o the_o emperor_n may_v resign_v even_o against_o his_o will_n and_o that_o his_o court_n shall_v not_o be_v translate_v from_o constance_n without_o consult_v the_o council_n they_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o session_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o morrow_n provide_v no_o other_o regulation_n be_v make_v there_o the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v these_o offer_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v communicate_v they_o to_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o st._n francis_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o news_n arrive_v that_o the_o pope_n fear_v to_o be_v besiege_a by_o the_o emperor_n in_o schafhausen_n have_v retire_v by_o himself_o alone_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o laufemburgh_n the_o cardinal_n that_o be_v with_o he_o remain_v still_o at_o schafhausen_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v protestation_n before_o a_o notary_n against_o all_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v at_o constance_n as_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o violence_n and_o fear_n the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o nation_n report_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o they_o have_v refuse_v their_o proposal_n that_o no_o resolution_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n upon_o any_o other_o article_n than_o what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v propose_v but_o that_o he_o have_v prevail_v for_o delay_v the_o session_n till_o ten_o a_o clock_n and_o so_o between_o this_o time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v if_o they_o can_v agree_v on_o saturday_n the_o 30_o of_o march_n the_o emperor_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v come_v into_o the_o episcopal_a palace_n of_o constance_n there_o be_v a_o great_a dispute_n about_o the_o article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o session_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n which_o he_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o although_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o nation_n have_v not_o agree_v yet_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o hold_v the_o session_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v prepare_v to_o hold_v it_o alone_o when_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n mark_n and_o florence_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o at_o last_o agree_v with_o they_o upon_o the_o follow_a article_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n first_o that_o the_o synod_n be_v lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o constitute_v the_o general_n council_n and_o represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n militant_a have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o every_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n or_o dignity_n even_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v it_o in_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o general_n reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o member_n and_o its_o head_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o article_n express_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o some_o these_o word_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o in_o some_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n these_o be_v omit_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o head_n and_o member_n but_o they_o be_v find_v in_o many_o other_o manuscript_n even_o those_o that_o be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n in_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o next_o session_n and_o gerson_n relate_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o two_o discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o calumny_n in_o schelstrate_n to_o accuse_v as_o he_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n of_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o addition_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v determine_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v
of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bad_a administrator_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a revenue_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o church_n by_o his_o disorder_n that_o because_o he_o have_v not_o amend_v after_o admonition_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n and_o depose_v of_o which_o now_o the_o council_n do_v actual_o deprive_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o and_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o forbid_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o call_v he_o pope_n condemn_v he_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n under_o the_o guard_n of_o sigismond_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o hungary_n and_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o impose_v other_o penalty_n which_o his_o crime_n deserve_v as_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o either_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o mitigation_n of_o mercy_n in_o a_o three_o decree_n the_o council_n forbid_v to_o choose_v any_o of_o the_o three_o for_o pope_n who_o now_o pretend_v a_o right_n to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la and_o in_o case_n any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v it_o declare_v the_o election_n null_a and_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o obey_v he_o of_o whatsoever_o condition_n they_o be_v after_o the_o read_n of_o these_o act_n cardinal_n viviers_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n inquire_v if_o any_o one_o will_v contradict_v this_o sentence_n and_o no_o body_n offer_v to_o oppose_v it_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o afterward_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o five_o nation_n and_o general_o all_o those_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o they_o approve_v it_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o read_v a_o write_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v some_o protestation_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n oppose_v it_o and_o he_o be_v force_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n after_o this_o the_o seal_n of_o balthasar_n cossa_n be_v break_v be_v present_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o riga_n vice_n chancellor_n in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n hold_v june_n the_o 15_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v wherein_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o be_v condemn_v who_o blame_v the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o this_o way_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n which_o can_v be_v reject_v or_o alter_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o disobey_v shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o in_o this_o session_n commissioner_n be_v appoint_v to_o proceed_v against_o heretic_n in_o the_o fourteen_o session_n hold_v july_n the_o four_o at_o which_o the_o emperor_n preside_v the_o cardinal_n xii_o the_o renunciation_n of_o gregory_n xii_o of_o ragusa_n and_o charles_n of_o malatesta_n lord_n of_o rimini_n present_v to_o the_o council_n a_o bull_n of_o angelus_n corarius_n call_v by_o those_o of_o his_o obedience_n gregory_n xii_o wherein_o he_o approve_v and_o authorise_a the_o council_n and_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v together_o with_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o empower_v charles_n malatesta_n to_o act_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o do_v whatever_o he_o shall_v judge_v convenient_a and_o another_o instrument_n authorise_v all_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v do_v these_o instrument_n be_v read_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ragusa_n the_o council_n approve_v they_o so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a unite_a the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n of_o gregory_n xii_o to_o that_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o john_n xxiii_o and_o ordain_v that_o in_o the_o act_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o holy_n see_v but_o only_o of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n afterward_o be_v read_v a_o bull_n of_o gregory_n contain_v express_o that_o he_o empower_v charles_n malatesta_n to_o renounce_v or_o resign_v up_o his_o right_n to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la in_o pursuance_n whereof_o charles_n malatesta_n ask_v the_o council_n whether_o they_o think_v it_o convenient_a that_o this_o renunciation_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o constance_n or_o that_o some_o shall_v first_o be_v send_v to_o nice_a to_o meet_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n the_o council_n answer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n that_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o expedient_a for_o promote_a the_o peace_n that_o this_o renunciation_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o constance_n before_o any_o be_v send_v to_o nice_a to_o know_v whether_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n will_v renounce_v or_o no._n afterward_o the_o council_n renew_v the_o decree_n prohibit_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n of_o a_o pope_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o shall_v prescribe_v and_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v until_o a_o pope_n be_v choose_v the_o emperor_n be_v entreat_v to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o publish_v declaration_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o he_o do_v then_o the_o council_n confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v canonical_o by_o gregory_n in_o his_o obedience_n declare_v the_o process_n to_o be_v null_a which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o the_o prohibition_n they_o have_v make_v to_o choose_v gregory_n anew_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o incapacity_n but_o only_o to_o promote_v the_o peace_n and_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o suspicion_n the_o council_n reserve_v to_o themselves_o also_o a_o power_n without_o do_v wrong_n to_o any_o of_o the_o two_o obedience_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v the_o same_o title_n and_o receive_v the_o cardinal_n of_o gregory_n xii_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o office_n and_o privilege_n and_o last_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o council_n who_o immediate_o publish_v a_o declaration_n upon_o this_o subject_a afterward_o charles_n malatesta_n as_o proctor_n of_o gregory_n after_o a_o long_a and_o eloquent_a discourse_n make_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a renunciation_n and_o resignation_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la and_o dismiss_v all_o his_o right_n which_o he_o may_v have_v to_o it_o this_o renunciation_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o council_n who_o cause_v a_o instrument_n to_o be_v draw_v up_o wherein_o they_o give_v power_n to_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n to_o require_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n to_o renounce_v within_o ten_o day_n his_o pretend_a right_n to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o they_o declare_v he_o a_o notorious_a schismatic_a incorrigible_a obstinate_a heretical_a a_o breaker_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o unworthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o of_o all_o pontifical_a dignity_n depose_v deprive_v of_o all_o right_n which_o he_o have_v or_o can_v have_v to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la forbid_v he_o to_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o whatsoever_o condition_n to_o obey_v he_o or_o to_o harbour_v he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o shun_v he_o and_o treat_v he_o as_o a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o disturber_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o also_o to_o his_o favourer_n this_o resolution_n be_v approve_v by_o four_o nation_n by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n the_o fifteen_o session_n hold_v july_n 6_o be_v spend_v in_o make_v a_o process_n against_o john_n huss_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v hold_v the_o 11_o of_o the_o same_o month_n in_o which_o the_o council_n depute_v fifteen_o commissioner_n to_o go_v into_o arragon_n and_o treat_v with_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n by_o consert_v with_o the_o emperor_n after_o this_o several_a particular_a regulation_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o seventeen_o session_n july_n the_o 15_o the_o council_n congratulate_v the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o journey_n he_o undertake_v into_o arragon_n to_o confer_v with_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o finish_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o thunder_v out_o excommunication_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v cross_v his_o design_n in_o the_o same_o session_n the_o council_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o generous_a manner_n of_o gregory_n renunciation_n and_o the_o better_a to_o entice_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n to_o do_v the_o same_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o cardinal_n bishop_n grant_v he_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o sacred_a college_n save_v to_o the_o future_a pope_n in_o case_n that_o benedict_n shall_v also_o renounce_v voluntary_o the_o power_n of_o order_v which_o of_o
still_o put_v off_o the_o meeting_n to_o monday_n next_o be_v the_o 2d_o day_n of_o march_n in_o this_o session_n and_o the_o five_o follow_v john_n the_o theologue_n for_o the_o latin_n and_o mark_v of_o ephesus_n for_o the_o greek_n dispute_v earnest_o concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o they_o have_v long_o contest_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n each_o remain_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n without_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o greek_a emperor_n perceive_v plain_o that_o these_o dispute_n be_v so_o far_o from_o procure_v union_n that_o they_o rather_o serve_v to_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n call_v his_o prelate_n together_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o find_v out_o some_o temper_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o a_o union_n may_v be_v conclude_v and_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o expedient_a by_o remark_v that_o john_n the_o divine_a have_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n have_v search_v for_o divers_a expedient_n think_v at_o last_o they_o have_v find_v one_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o st._n maximus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n do_v not_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o procession_n but_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v by_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n all_o the_o greek_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n agree_v that_o if_o the_o latin_n will_v approve_v this_o letter_n the_o union_n will_v easy_o be_v conclude_v the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o latin_n who_o promise_v to_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o conference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v march_v the_o 21_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o have_v mark_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n to_o be_v there_o present_a so_o that_o john_n speak_v alone_o in_o this_o session_n and_o in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v hold_v the_o 24_o of_o march._n the_o greek_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o union_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_n desire_v it_o and_o seek_v out_o mean_n to_o compass_v it_o the_o emperor_n support_v the_o latter_a and_o desire_v they_o earnest_o to_o conclude_v a_o union_n at_o any_o price_n whatsoever_o he_o cause_v they_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v in_o the_o assembly_n that_o a_o message_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o dispute_n be_v useless_a and_o they_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n for_o union_n the_o pope_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o greek_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o latin_n have_v prove_v very_o well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n express_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o a_o assembly_n must_v be_v hold_v wherein_o they_o must_v make_v oath_n upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o after_o this_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v embrace_v which_o have_v a_o plurality_n of_o voice_n this_o answer_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cause_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o procure_v a_o union_n that_o this_o will_v end_v in_o a_o dispute_n and_o then_o they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o decision_n of_o it_o which_o be_v what_o they_o will_v avoid_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bessarion_n make_v a_o discourse_n concern_v union_n wherein_o he_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o affair_n hold_v after_o easter_n a_o meeting_n in_o the_o patriarch_n house_n where_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n be_v present_a who_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o greek_n to_o resume_v their_o conference_n but_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o this_o proposal_n and_o therefore_o go_v himself_o to_o meet_v the_o pope_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o ten_o person_n shall_v be_v appoint_v on_o each_o side_n who_o shall_v meet_v and_o give_v their_o opinion_n one_o after_o another_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o think_v convenient_a for_o obtain_v a_o union_n bessarion_n propose_v in_o the_o first_o conference_n that_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n shall_v approve_v the_o letter_n of_o maximus_n to_o marinus_n without_o any_o explication_n but_o the_o latin_n give_v it_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_n mark_v of_o ephesus_n propose_v after_o this_o that_o the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v strike_v out_o other_o offer_v for_o a_o model_n the_o profession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o patriarch_n tarasus_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o fine_a divers_a expedient_n be_v propose_v in_o five_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o both_o party_n after_o this_o the_o latin_n draw_v up_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o cause_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o one_o only_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o their_o productive_a power_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o from_o another_o principle_n or_o another_o cause_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o cause_n one_o root_n and_o one_o fountain_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o father_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o person_n though_o they_o act_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o that_o the_o person_n produce_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o that_o those_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o or_o else_o separate_v the_o substance_n from_o the_o subsistence_n which_o be_v absurd_a this_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v send_v to_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o latin_n april_n the_o 29_o the_o greek_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o latin_n send_v they_o another_o which_o contain_v also_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n after_o this_o give_v one_o from_o their_o side_n wherein_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o son_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n desire_v they_o will_v explain_v these_o term_n and_o that_o they_o will_v tell_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o take_v they_o if_o they_o mean_v they_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o substantial_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a mission_n the_o greek_n make_v a_o difficulty_n of_o do_v this_o at_o last_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v draw_v up_o conceive_v in_o these_o word_n we_o the_o latin_n on_o one_o side_n do_v affirm_v and_o make_v profession_n that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o intend_v not_o by_o this_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n or_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n and_o two_o productiââ¦_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o assert_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o one_o sole_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a production_n and_o we_o the_o greek_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o appertain_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o proceed_v substantial_o from_o these_o two_o viz._n from_o the_o father_n
subject_a whereof_o be_v not_o as_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o the_o pope_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o case_n wherein_o the_o church_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n without_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o case_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v he_o take_v for_o the_o text_n of_o his_o discourse_n the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n ch._n 2._o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o whereupon_o he_o inquire_v first_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o its_o member_n and_o first_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a law_n second_o that_o though_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o particular_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a yet_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o three_o that_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o dispense_v continual_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o its_o live_a member_n four_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o spouse_n so_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v in_o one_o woman_n only_o or_o in_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n only_o or_o in_o layman_n only_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v jesus_n christ._n now_o follow_v the_o proposition_n which_o concern_v the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n first_o the_o monarchical_a state_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v change_v second_o a_o pope_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o session_n or_o resignation_n of_o the_o pontificat_fw-la three_o he_o may_v be_v remove_v by_o a_o general_n council_n even_o against_o his_o will_n in_o some_o case_n and_o though_o the_o council_n can_v take_v from_o he_o the_o power_n of_o order_n yet_o it_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o lawful_a execution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n four_o the_o council_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o legal_o and_o with_o authority_n five_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a though_o he_o be_v only_o mental_o so_o in_o such_o case_n as_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o six_o he_o may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o pontificate_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o though_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o if_o he_o become_v incapable_a of_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o election_n be_v canonical_a if_o his_o deprivation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o reunion_n of_o a_o great_a many_o people_n or_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o resign_v seven_o the_o church_n can_v take_v away_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v last_v yet_o for_o some_o time_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o those_o who_o contribute_v to_o maintain_v a_o schism_n oppose_v the_o order_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o have_v a_o lawful_a head_n the_o four_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o behaviour_n during_o a_o schism_n where_o he_o show_v that_o when_o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o the_o competitor_n be_v the_o true_a pope_n we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o oblige_v the_o competitor_n to_o resign_v their_o pretend_a right_n or_o by_o withdraw_v our_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o one_o from_o the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o have_v add_v a_o appendix_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 5_o work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o show_v with_o what_o zeal_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v after_o union_n with_o one_o sole_a head_n the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v to_o procure_v it_o after_o this_o follow_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o privilege_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o general_a council_n and_o ought_v also_o to_o pay_v a_o deference_n to_o other_o positive_a law_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o can_v destroy_v it_o nor_o deprive_v the_o bishop_n of_o it_o without_o reason_n or_o restrain_v their_o right_n or_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o reasonable_a bound_n three_o with_o respect_n to_o parish-priest_n who_o succeed_v the_o 72_o disciple_n and_o who_o be_v also_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o although_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n yet_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o regulars_n have_v a_o right_a to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n four_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o regulars_n who_o be_v privilege_v and_o have_v be_v choose_v to_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n a_o privilege_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v charitable_o and_o not_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o interest_n emulation_n or_o ambition_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o not_o at_o all_o but_o when_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o next_o treatise_n be_v a_o work_n pure_o of_o morality_n wherein_o gerson_n collect_v many_o christian_a maxim_n for_o all_o estate_n after_o which_o follow_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n wherein_o he_o relate_v divers_a sign_n of_o the_o approach_a destruction_n of_o this_o world_n among_o which_o he_o place_v the_o pomp_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o time_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o opinion_n after_o this_o we_o find_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o ecclesiastic_n which_o be_v many_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n be_v not_o forget_v there_o nor_o the_o trick_n and_o solicitation_n that_o be_v use_v to_o obtain_v they_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o diocese_n the_o negligence_n of_o ecclesiastic_n in_o perform_v their_o office_n and_o read_v divine_a service_n their_o ignorance_n the_o worldly_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o cardinal_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o disorder_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o three_o follow_a treatise_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n at_o such_o time_n as_o benedict_n xiii_o be_v yet_o acknowledge_v by_o france_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o right_a that_o benedict_n have_v to_o the_o pontificat_fw-la and_o will_v have_v he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n by_o way_n of_o compromise_n or_o session_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o general_n council_n gerson_n be_v send_v to_o pope_n benedict_n by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n preach_v before_o he_o two_o sermon_n at_o taraseon_n in_o the_o year_n 1404._o one_o on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o embrace_v all_o way_n for_o procure_v it_o even_o by_o resign_v if_o need_n be_v his_o right_n to_o his_o adversary_n this_o discourse_n be_v ill_o take_v wherefore_o gerson_n be_v force_v to_o justify_v himself_o by_o two_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v whereof_o one_o be_v address_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o speak_v of_o another_o precede_a sermon_n deliver_v before_o the_o same_o pope_n at_o marseilles_n wherein_o he_o declare_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o embassy_n which_o be_v print_v after_o the_o other_o two_o whereof_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o they_o and_o there_o be_v also_o among_o they_o a_o discourse_n which_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o gerson_n till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o alexander_n v._n the_o other_o piece_n of_o gerson_n about_o the_o schism_n be_v a_o discourse_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o 1408._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ambassador_n from_o england_n who_o be_v
monopanton_a i._n e._n all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n range_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subject-matter_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1547._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1551._o and_o 1631._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1536._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o william_n auxerre_v a_o treatise_n upon_o boethius_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o philosophy_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n print_v with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o john_n climacus_n and_o upon_o the_o work_v of_o cassian_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1605._o and_o 1640._o divers_a work_n of_o philosophy_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n two_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a theory_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1569._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1572._o and_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1568._o four_o book_n against_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o mahomet_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1533._o a_o dialogue_n betweeen_n a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n a_o letter_n to_o catholic_n prince_n exhort_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o same_o place_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vaudois_n a_o treatise_n against_o superstition_n divers_a treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n four_o book_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hour_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o four_o gospel_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o treatise_n of_o frequent_a communion_n print_v in_o many_o place_n six_o sermon_n about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n eight_o book_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v procession_n for_o they_o these_o be_v the_o dogmatical_a treatise_n what_o follow_v be_v concern_v discipline_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o event_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1559._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n of_o the_o life_n and_o administration_n of_o prelate_n and_o archdeacon_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1532._o of_o the_o office_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o life_n and_o condition_n of_o canon_n priest_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o canon_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o administration_n of_o parish-priest_n of_o the_o virtuous_a conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o life_n of_o nobleman_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o prince_n two_o dialogue_n between_o jesus_n christ_n a_o prince_n and_o a_o princess_n of_o a_o military_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o merchant_n and_o of_o the_o just_a price_n of_o thing_n of_o political_a administration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o marry_a person_n of_o the_o life_n of_o virgin_n two_o dialogue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o with_o a_o old_a man_n the_o other_o with_o a_o child_n of_o the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o encomium_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hermit_n of_o the_o life_n and_o end_n of_o a_o hermit_n a_o encomium_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o recluse_n the_o three_o classis_fw-la contain_v the_o work_n of_o morality_n four_o collection_n of_o sermon_n two_o for_o secular_o and_o two_o for_o regulars_n many_o of_o which_o be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1542._o a_o summary_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n some_o treatise_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n against_o simony_n against_o covetousness_n against_o ambition_n against_o the_o propriety_n of_o monk_n against_o distraction_n in_o repeat_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v devout_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o fraternal_a correction_n of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o enormity_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n of_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n these_o three_o last_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o besanzon_n in_o 1488._o the_o institution_n of_o novice_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o profession_n of_o regulars_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o spend_v time_n useful_o two_o book_n of_o the_o purgative_n life_n a_o discourse_n of_o quicken_a mortification_n and_o of_o internal_a reformation_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o the_o path_n of_o life_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o of_o the_o remedy_n of_o temptation_n of_o the_o discernment_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cordial_a print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o of_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v spiritual_a progress_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o internal_a peace_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n of_o prayer_n of_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n the_o sound_n of_o he_o that_o appoint_v a_o festival_n incentives_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1605._o two_o dialogue_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n a_o discourse_n of_o a_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o person_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n print_v at_o delf_n in_o 1487._o wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n two_o conference_n one_o for_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o the_o other_o for_o that_o of_o the_o friar_n minor_n twelve_o letter_n some_o poem_n a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n of_o conference_n and_o decision_n of_o case_n the_o apocalypse_n or_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n make_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n which_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o author_n and_o book_n which_o he_o have_v read_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o order_n and_o by_o which_o his_o mind_n be_v improve_v we_o have_v add_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n their_o edition_n those_o to_o which_o we_o have_v not_o add_v any_o be_v either_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v the_o light_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v this_o author_n write_v with_o much_o ease_n but_o his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v nothing_o polite_a or_o sublime_a in_o it_o he_o have_v read_v and_o study_v much_o and_o want_v not_o learning_n in_o common_a thing_n his_o judgement_n be_v very_o good_a and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a happiness_n in_o apply_v passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v sober_a and_o wise_a in_o his_o devotion_n and_o full_a of_o wholesome_a maxim_n and_o instruction_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mystical_a author_n who_o work_n be_v read_v with_o more_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n particular_o those_o which_o he_o write_v about_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n james_n of_o gruytrode_n a_o german_a and_o a_o carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n near_o carthusian_n james_n of_o gruytrode_n a_o carthusian_n liege_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o state_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n for_o trithemius_n have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o work_n of_o gruytrode_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n this_o authordy_v in_o february_n 1472._o roderic_n sans_o of_o areval_n a_o spaniard_n doctor_n in_o law_n of_o salamanca_n bishop_n of_o palantia_n and_o afterward_o calahorra_n rodericus_fw-la sancius_n de_fw-fr arevalo_n bishop_n of_o calahorra_n
write_v to_o they_o that_o though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v all_o cause_n and_o none_o have_v any_o right_a to_o reform_v his_o judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o communicate_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v that_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v give_v credit_n to_o all_o that_o coelestius_n have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o proceed_v so_o fast_o because_o too_o much_o deliberation_n can_v be_v use_v when_o a_o supreme_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o that_o after_o the_o first_o letter_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o they_o he_o leave_v all_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v before_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o march_n 418._o be_v the_o ten_o in_o the_o usual_a order_n of_o zosimus_n letter_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o alter_v his_o mind_n concern_v coelestius_n and_o to_o mistrust_v his_o sincerity_n but_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o his_o double-dealing_a when_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n come_v for_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o come_v and_o condemn_v the_o six_o article_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n clear_o if_o he_o will_v be_v absolve_v of_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v give_v against_o he_o in_o africa_n he_o not_o only_o refuse_v to_o appear_v but_o flee_v from_o rome_n zosimus_n provoke_v to_o see_v himself_o deceive_v write_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n a_o long_a letter_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v coelestius_n article_n and_o pelagius_n write_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o all_o extant_a but_o only_o some_o fragment_n of_o it_o produce_v by_o st._n augustin_n and_o marius_n mercator_n it_o be_v very_o long_o and_o contain_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o this_o affair_n he_o give_v this_o judgement_n after_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o zosimus_n have_v likewise_o some_o contest_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n the_o church_n of_o arles_n and_o vienna_n have_v long_o dispute_v the_o right_n of_o primacy_n over_o the_o province_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n and_o viennensis_n this_o contest_v have_v be_v lay_v a-sleep_o for_o some_o time_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o turin_n which_o ordain_v that_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o absolute_a decision_n of_o that_o quarrel_n both_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o metropolis_n over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v near_o to_o each_o of_o they_o but_o zosimus_n be_v no_o soon_o promote_v to_o the_o popedom_n but_o he_o declare_v for_o patroclus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o grant_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n all_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v for_o for_o he_o give_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o right_a of_o give_v form_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o gaul_n that_o will_v come_v to_o rome_n forbid_v absolute_o that_o any_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o gaul_n without_o that_o sort_n of_o letter_n from_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v this_o privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n as_o indeed_o zosimus_n say_v that_o he_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o patroclus_n because_o of_o his_o church_n but_o for_o his_o desert_n meritorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la the_o second_o advantage_n which_o zosimus_n will_v have_v patroclus_n enjoy_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o concern_v the_o metropolitical_a right_n which_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o have_v over_o the_o province_n of_o gallia_n viennensis_n and_o both_o the_o narbonenses_n which_o imply_v the_o right_a of_o ordain_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o province_n last_o zosimus_n annex_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arles_n all_o the_o parish_n and_o territory_n which_o former_o belong_v to_o it_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o contest_v that_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o province_n of_o gallia_n viennensis_n and_o narbonensis_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n except_o the_o business_n be_v of_o consequence_n in_o which_o case_n he_o affirm_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v examine_v the_o same_o himself_o at_o rome_n nisi_fw-la magnitudo_fw-la causae_fw-la nostrum_fw-la desideret_fw-la examen_fw-la he_o observe_v beside_o in_o that_o letter_n that_o trophimus_n be_v send_v to_o arles_n by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o through_o his_o mean_n the_o gaul_n receive_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o the_o promotion_n of_o pope_n zosimus_n the_o 20_o of_o march_n of_o the_o year_n 417._o it_o be_v the_o five_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n he_o write_v two_o more_o wherein_o he_o confirm_v the_o metropolitical_a right_n to_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n reject_v even_o with_o scorn_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n at_o turin_n and_o condemn_v proculus_n of_o marseilles_n and_o simplicius_n of_o vienna_n who_o oppose_v his_o design_n in_o both_o those_o letter_n he_o ground_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n upon_o its_o be_v found_v by_o trophimus_n who_o be_v send_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n these_o letter_n be_v the_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o the_o former_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n viennensis_n and_o the_o second_o to_o narbonensis_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o hilary_n of_o narbon_n who_o maintain_v that_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o narbonensis_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 27_o of_o september_n 417._o he_o that_o most_o oppose_a patroclus_n be_v proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n who_o constant_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o his_o province_n norwithstand_v the_o pope_n prohibition_n zosimus_n undertake_v he_o and_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o he_o not_o much_o regard_v that_o citation_n continue_v to_o maintain_v his_o right_n and_o to_o ordain_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o this_o bring_v upon_o he_o a_o condemnation_n from_o zoââ¦_n who_o write_v against_o he_o not_o only_o to_o patroclus_n but_o also_o to_o the_o people_n of_o marseilles_n that_o they_o shall_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n his_o nine_o letter_n to_o patroclus_n be_v upon_o this_o subject_a september_n 27_o 417._o and_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o same_o write_v march_v second_o 418._o and_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o people_n of_o marseilles_n date_v on_o the_o same_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o threaten_n proculus_n remain_v peaceable_a possessor_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o be_v always_o acknowledge_v lawful_a bishop_n not_o only_o by_o the_o gallican_n but_o also_o by_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o st._n jerom_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o rusticus_n that_o this_o proculus_n of_o marseilles_n who_o be_v use_v so_o ill_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n the_o grudge_n which_o zosimus_n bear_v to_o proculus_n make_v he_o condemn_v likewise_o two_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o he_o call_v ursus_n and_o tuentius_n against_o who_o he_o write_v a_o circular_a letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n gaul_n and_o spain_n it_o be_v the_o seven_o date_v september_n 20_o 417._o he_o say_v of_o these_o two_o person_n who_o proculus_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v both_o condemn_v the_o first_o by_o proculus_n himself_o and_o the_o second_o by_o other_o bishop_n that_o this_o man_n after_o his_o condemnation_n come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o do_v penance_n and_o adjure_v the_o error_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n he_o reproach_n proculus_n for_o regard_v neither_o his_o judgement_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o he_o speak_v also_o against_o lazarus_n who_o proculus_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o aix_n who_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o ursus_n and_o tuentius_n he_o declare_v that_o those_o ordination_n be_v illegitimate_a have_v be_v perform_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o right_a to_o ordain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n and_o vienna_n last_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n spain_n and_o africa_n not_o to_o own_o either_o ursus_n or_o tuentius_n for_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o by_o these_o letter_n one_o plain_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o zosimus_n do_v so_o much_o desire_v to_o invalidate_v the_o judgement_n give_v against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n their_o accuser_n be_v heros_n and_o lazarus_n patroclus_n adversary_n and_o friend_n of_o proculus_n of_o marseilles_n he_o open_o declare_v for_o patroclus_n he_o eager_o prosecute_v proculus_n and_o his_o adherent_n he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o find_v matter_n of_o condemâtion_n against_o heros_n and_o lazarus_n by_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o false_a accuser_n perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v he_o favour_n coelestius_n
the_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v unite_v hypostatical_o to_o a_o creature_n deprive_v of_o reason_n 96._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o i._n c._n descend_v into_o hell_n ibid._n the_o error_n of_o augustine_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o union_n of_o christian_n with_o i._n c._n and_o the_o nature_n of_o i._n c._n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 33._o 140._o a_o censure_n of_o two_o proposition_n about_o the_o incarnation_n 136_o indulgence_n they_o be_v make_v too_o common_a 139._o by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v preach_v 113_o a_o interdict_v a_o interdict_v ought_v not_o light_o to_o be_v denounce_v 112_o a_o prohibition_n of_o lay_v a_o society_n under_o a_o interdict_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o private_a person_n 32._o the_o place_n where_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o clergyman_n be_v liable_a to_o a_o interdict_v 114_o john_n xxiii_o the_o intrigue_n for_o his_o election_n 9_o his_o war_n with_o laodislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n ibid._n the_o legate_n he_o send_v into_o france_n ibid._n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o call_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n 10._o renounce_v the_o papal_a dignity_n 12._o make_v a_o escape_n from_o constance_n 13._o refuse_v to_o return_v 16._o the_o draw_v up_o of_o his_o âroce's_n ibid._n his_o deposition_n 17._o he_o escape_v out_o of_o prison_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o pope_n martin_n v._o at_o florence_n where_o he_o die_v 24_o john_n of_o angeli_fw-la of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n a_o condemnation_n of_o his_o proposition_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n 133_o john_n bernââ¦_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n the_o regulatââ¦_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o province_n 113_o 114_o john_n de_fw-fr costa._n depute_a from_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n 6_o john_n huss_n defend_v the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n against_o sbinko_n archbishop_n of_o prague_n 119._o preach_v at_o prague_n a_o new_a doctrine_n 120._o go_v to_o constance_n 121._o a_o process_n be_v draw_v up_o against_o he_o 122._o his_o condemnation_n and_o execution_n 123_o john_n juvenal_n of_o ursius_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n cause_n the_o regulation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o province_n 114_o john_n merchant_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n a_o censure_n of_o his_o wild_a proposition_n about_o st._n francis_n 134_o john_n of_o nanton_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n a_o council_n be_v hold_v under_o this_o archbishop_n 113_o jerom_n of_o prague_n the_o history_n of_o he_o 121._o his_o arrival_n at_o constance_n ibid._n his_o flight_n and_o his_o apprehension_n ibid._n his_o retractation_n 124._o his_o relapse_n and_o execution_n ibid._n st._n justina_n of_o milan_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n justina_n of_o milan_n 141_o l._n laily_o a_o licentiate_a in_o theology_n a_o condemnation_n of_o his_o error_n 134._o his_o absolution_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n 135._o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n landulph_n cardinal_n of_o bar._n his_o embassy_n into_o germany_n from_o the_o cardinal_n assemble_v at_o pisa_n 23_o laodislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v master_n by_o alexander_n v._o 8._o his_o force_n be_v beat_v by_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o 9_o he_o send_v a_o army_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n and_o force_v john_n xxiii_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o ibid._n he_o enter_v into_o rome_n ibid._n his_o death_n 10_o humane_a law_n whether_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n 155._o and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o 68_o m._n marriage_n forbid_v to_o be_v celebrate_v except_o at_o the_o time_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n 114._o the_o time_n in_o which_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v ibid._n clandestine_v marriage_n forbid_v 113._o a_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n allow_v among_o the_o greek_n 46_o martin_n v._n his_o election_n 23._o he_o go_v to_o rome_n after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 25._o he_o negotiate_v with_o the_o greek_n ibid._n he_o appoint_v the_o council_n of_o pavia_n 26._o he_o translate_v it_o to_o sienna_n and_o from_o sienna_n to_o basil_n 27._o his_o death_n 28_o mess_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mess_n to_o particular_a person_n 67._o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o celebrate_v it_o at_o least_o 3_o or_o 4_o time_n in_o a_o year_n 114_o john_n meunier_n a_o dominican_n a_o retractation_n of_o a_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v about_o the_o hierarchy_n 133_o minim_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minim_n 141_o miracle_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n 95_o 96_o monition_n their_o usage_n 131_o john_n of_o monteson_n a_o dâminican_n his_o error_n and_o his_o condemnation_n 127_o morality_n extravagant_a proposition_n about_o morality_n 135_o 137_o mourn_a ecclesiastic_n forbid_v to_o wear_v mourn_v 114_o n._n nicolas_n v._o his_o election_n 55._o his_o life_n and_o death_n 56_o nicolas_n quadrigarii_n a_o augustine_n a_o censure_n of_o two_o of_o his_o proposition_n 131_o 132_o o._n obedience_n that_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o mortal_a 67_o officialc_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v common_a law_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n 113_o john_n oldcastle_n a_o wicklesite_n he_o be_v condemn_v at_o london_n 118_o ordination_n a_o prohibition_n to_o ordain_v those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v latin_a 114._o a_o prohibition_n to_o demand_v anything_o for_o ordination_n ibid._n the_o order_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n its_o institution_n 141_o military_a order_n institute_v in_o the_o 15_o century_n ibid._n the_o order_n of_o mount_n olivet_n its_o institution_n 140_o origines_fw-la of_o his_o salvation_n 95_o 96_o orphelines_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o sèct_n of_o the_o hussites_n 125_o p._n paris_n of_o crassis_fw-la the_o subject_a of_o his_o letter_n against_o christophilus_n marcellus_n archbishop_n of_o corfu_n 98_o patronage_n of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n 112_o 113._o the_o case_n wherein_o a_o patron_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o right_n ibid._n patron_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v nothing_o for_o the_o benefice_n which_o be_v collate_v by_o they_o 112_o that_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n be_v not_o mortgage_v or_o sell_v together_o with_o the_o estate_n in_o land_n ibid._n those_o who_o rob_v church_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n 113_o paul_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o gregory_n xii_o represent_v the_o pope_n at_o udine_n and_o be_v evil_n entreat_v 8_o peter_n cardinal_z of_o felix_n the_o council_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v hold_v during_o his_o embassy_n into_o spain_n 113_o peter_n of_o ancharano_n a_o doctor_n of_o bologne_n maintain_v in_o a_o discourse_n the_o validity_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n against_o the_o opposition_n of_o robert_n of_o bavaria_n 4_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n call_v benedict_n xiii_o assemble_v a_o council_n at_o perpignan_n 1._o the_o mean_n which_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o council_n propose_v to_o he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n and_o which_o he_o accept_v 2._o proceed_n against_o he_o by_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n 3._o his_o deposition_n publish_v in_o this_o council_n 5._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n send_v deputy_n into_o arragon_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o 18._o sigismond_n go_v thither_o and_o conclude_v a_o treaty_n upon_o this_o occasion_n with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n 19_o benedict_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o retire_v to_o paniscola_n 20._o his_o process_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o council_n ibid._n he_o be_v depose_v ibid._n there_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o there_o die_v 24_o peter_n of_o osma_n a_o spanish_a doctor_n his_o error_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n and_o its_o condemnation_n 138_o peter_n plaon_n doctor_n of_o paris_n make_v a_o discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n about_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n 5_o peter_n payne_n a_o englishman_n carry_v into_o bohemia_n the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n 118_o play_v at_o game_n of_o hazard_n forbid_v to_o ecclesiastic_n 118_o pope_n a_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n 43_o 44._o regulation_n about_o the_o pope_n 33._o the_o bound_n of_o their_o power_n 60_o 131_o 133._o the_o original_a of_o this_o power_n 61._o the_o exorbitant_a pretension_n of_o pope_n suppress_v 138._o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n and_o of_o give_v sentence_n in_o great_a cause_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n grant_v to_o the_o pope_n 139._o whether_o the_o church_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v without_o a_o pope_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v deprive_v
of_o he_o 61_o 62_o poverty_n when_o voluntary_a without_o a_o vow_n approve_v of_o 65_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o their_o extent_n 60._o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o do_v not_o reside_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n 131_o prayer_n indulgence_n grant_v to_o those_o who_o repeat_v the_o morning_n prayer_n when_o a_o bell_n ring_v and_o on_o friday_n at_o noon_n 113_o preacher_n regulation_n concern_v preacher_n 111_o 113_o 114_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o right_n of_o present_v to_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o secular_a judge_n 10_o priests_z that_o a_o ââ¦iest_a can_v absolve_v or_o consecraââ¦_n though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n 112._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v mess_n at_o least_o 4_o time_n in_o a_o year_n 114._o that_o a_o priest_n can_v celebrate_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n without_o a_o testimonial_a from_o his_o own_o bishop_n 112_o 114_o privilege_n grant_v to_o regulars_n mendicant_n by_o alexander_n v._n 8_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v controvert_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 41._o a_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n upon_o this_o subject_a 43_o divine_a property_n whether_o the_o property_n which_o constitute_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v god_n 133_o purgatory_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o purgatory_n 37._o a_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n about_o this_o matter_n 43._o a_o sentence_n give_v about_o this_o proposition_n that_o soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n assoon_o as_o any_o one_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o 133._o whether_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ibid._n a_o condemnation_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o st._n francis_n deliver_v every_o year_n the_o friar_n minor_n out_o of_o purgatory_n 134_o r._n raoul_n russel_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o council_n hold_v under_o this_o archbishop_n 115_o kavisher_n the_o penalty_n enact_v against_o they_o 114_o reformation_n the_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 21._o the_o constitution_n publish_v by_o martin_n v._o upon_o this_o subject_a 23._o the_o remainder_n put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n ibid._n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n attempt_v in_o vain_a 138._o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 59_o 62_o 76_o 77_o regulars_n may_v be_v heir_n to_o their_o kindred_n 139._o those_o who_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o religious_a habit._n 112_o regulars_n mendicant_n that_o they_o can_v be_v vicar_n to_o parish-priest_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 113_o relic_n a_o prohibition_n to_o carry_v they_o about_o for_o gain_n 114_o ecclesiastical_a repair_v the_o heir_n of_o beneficed_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v good_a the_o repair_v by_o receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n when_o the_o house_n be_v ruinous_a before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o present_a incumbent_n 139_o residence_n enjoin_v to_o all_o that_o have_v benefice_n 113_o restitution_n enjoin_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 112_o revelation_n rule_v to_o discern_v those_o that_o be_v true_a from_o those_o that_o be_v false_a 64_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n the_o alienation_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n forbid_v 114._o the_o revenue_n of_o benefice_n who_o house_n be_v ruinous_a before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n be_v grant_v to_o their_o heir_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o make_v good_a the_o repair_v 139_o robert_n of_o bavaria_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n protect_v angelus_n corarius_n call_v gregory_n xii_o against_o the_o council_n of_o pisa._n 2._o the_o legality_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n contest_v by_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v legality_n maintain_v against_o the_o proposal_n of_o this_o prince_n 3_o 4_o rocksana_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o bohemian_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o there_o discourse_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 125._o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o treaty_n between_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o council_n 126._o be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o be_v archbishop_n of_o prague_n he_o renew_v the_o schism_n and_o the_o war_n in_o bohemia_n 126._o he_o be_v drive_v away_o ibid._n he_o return_v and_o whole_o expel_v the_o theborite_n ibid._n s._n sacrament_n be_v valid_a though_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o unworthy_a minister_n 112._o that_o a_o parish-priest_n can_v administer_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o parish_n ibid._n saint_n the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o canonize_v saint_n 134_o john_n sarazin_n a_o dominican_n a_o censure_n of_o his_o proposition_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n 131_o st._n saviour_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n saviour_n 140_o sbinko_n archbishap_n of_o prague_n condemn_v the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n 118_o a_o appeal_n from_o his_o sentence_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n 119._o his_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n ibid._n his_o death_n 120_o schism_n how_o to_o avoid_v it_o 60._o the_o council_n about_o the_o schism_n in_o 1408._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n holy_a scripture_n the_o literal-sense_n of_o prophecy_n 136._o that_o all_o translation_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n aught_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o ordinary_a 112_o divine_a service_n the_o manner_n of_o read_v it_o 33._o all_o forbid_v to_o prate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o 113_o show_n forbid_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o church_n 114_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n his_o great_a care_n for_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n 10._o he_o come_v to_o constance_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n 11._o make_v a_o journey_n into_o arragon_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n 18_o 19_o succeed_v wenceslaus_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n 124._o make_v his_o entry_n into_o prague_n 126._o his_o death_n ibid._n silence_n of_o observe_v silence_n in_o church_n 113_o simon_n of_o cramant_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa._n 3_o 4._o what_o function_n he_o discharge_v there_o 4_o 5_o simony_n forbid_v 112_o 114._o divers_a case_n of_o simony_n condemn_v 67._o a_o prohibition_n to_o demand_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n 33_o 74._o those_o who_o be_v benefice_v be_v bind_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v simony_n 112._o a_o prohibition_n to_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o ordination_n 114._o a_o prohibition_n to_o sell_v or_o buy_v the_o profit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n ibid._n simoniac_n regulation_n against_o they_o 113_o sin_n in_o what_o fence_n eternal_a pain_n be_v due_a to_o it_o 96._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 66_o soul_n how_o it_o conceive_v itself_o 96_o the_o holy_a spirit_n conference_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 41._o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n about_o this_o matter_n 43_o study_n the_o book_n which_o a_o divine_a aught_o to_o study_n 65_o superstition_n a_o superstitious_a prayer_n about_o the_o pestilence_n 135_o t._n ten_o when_o and_o how_o levy_v 139._o john_n xxiii_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o levy_v they_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o fraence_n 9_o 10._o but_o the_o university_n and_o parliament_n oppose_v he_o 9_o 10_o thaborite_n their_o error_n 124_o scholastical_a theology_n degenerate_v in_o the_o 15_o century_n 138_o theodorick_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n the_o regulaââ¦_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o councââ¦_n 113_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o regulation_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o cowcil_n against_o the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n 111_o tithe_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n 115_o latin_a tongue_n that_o one_o must_v understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v ordain_v 114._o and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o benefice_n ibid._n tonsure_v edjoyn_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n 114_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n regulation_n about_o some_o formality_n of_o this_o tribunal_n 112_o trisland_n of_o salazar_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n a_o council_n hold_v under_o this_o archbishop_n 113_o v._n vicar_n when_o parish-priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v regulars_n mendicant_n for_o vicar_n 113._o that_o a_o honourable_a revenue_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v they_o 112_o virgin_n mary_n of_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n see_v conception_n of_o her_o exemption_n from_o venialsin_n 136_o her_o perfection_n and_o singular_a holiness_n 134_o 136._o yet_o in_o this_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o i._n c._n 136._o of_o her_o assumption_n ibid._n that_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o much_o to_o trust_v to_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 137._o the_o superstition_n of_o give_v particular_a name_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n condemn_v 115_o visitation_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o prelate_n 112_o vow_n that_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o mortal_a 67_o usury_n a_o contract_n declare_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o usury_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n 135_o wicklef_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n 115._o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o england_n 165_o condemn_v at_o rome_n ibid._n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o london_n ibid._n he_o retract_v and_o die_v 117._o forty_o article_n of_o his_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 121_o wicklefite_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicklefite_n in_o a_o council_n at_o london_n 117_o 118._o another_o condemnation_n of_o they_o 118_o z._n zisa_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o thaborite_n 124_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n of_o matter_n